% Text title : Ganesha Puranam 1 purvakhaNDam or Upasanakhandam % File name : gaNeshapurANam1.itx % Category : purana, ganesha % Location : doc\_purana % Proofread by : Manish Gavkar % Latest update : March 20, 2025 % Send corrections to : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om % % This text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study % and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of % any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. % Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit. % \documentstyle[11pt,multicol,itrans]{article} #include=ijag.inc #endwordvowel=.h \portraitwide \parindent=100pt \let\usedvng=\Largedvng % for 1 column \pagenumbering{itrans} \def\engtitle#1{\hrule\medskip\centerline{\LARGE #1}} \def\itxtitle#1{\medskip\centerline{\LARGEdvng #1}\medskip\hrule} \def\endtitles{\medskip\obeyspaceslines} %% \begin{document} \engtitle{.. Shri Ganesha Puranam 1 purvakhaNDam or Upasanakhandam ..}## \itxtitle{.. shrIgaNeshapurANam 1 pUrvakhaNDaM athavA upAsanAkhaNDam ..}##\endtitles ## atha shrIgaNeshapurANam | Arambha namaskArAH | shrIgaNeshAya namaH | shrIsvAnandeshAya brahmaNaspataye namaH | shrImahAsiddhyai namaH | shrImahAbuddhyai namaH | shrIlakShAya namaH | shrIlAbhAya namaH | shrInagnabhairavarAjAya namaH | shrImadgaNakAya parabrahmagurave namaH | shrIman mudgalAya paramAchAryAya namaH | shrI bhR^ishUNDI gArgya gR^itsamada, bhR^igu, vyAsAya namaH | shrImat sakalagANeshagurubhyo AchAryebhyashcha namo namaH | shrIbrahmabhUya mahAsiddhipIThAdhIshvara shrImadgirijAsuta yogIndrAya namaH | shrImadgANesha jagadgurave shrImadgaNeshayogIndrAchAryAya namaH | shrImada~NkushadhAriNe sadgurave yogIndrAya namaH | shrIsadgurU herambarAjAya namaH | \section{pUrvArdhasya viShayAnukramaNikA} \section{upAsanAkhaNDa} adhyAyAH viShayAH 1 rAjAsomakAntasya kathA 2 somakAntasya a~Ngebhya galitakuShTharogasya udbhavaH, vana gantuM cha vichAraH 3 somakAntasya putrebhya upadeshaH, AchArAdi nirUpaNam 4 rAjA vanaM praviShTaH 5 bhR^iguputrachyavanena sahasamIpagamanam 6 bhR^igo Ashrame somakAntasya nivAsaH 7 somakAntasya pUrvajanmanaH kathA 8 bhR^igorhu~NkAreNa nAnAsha~NkAnAM nivAraNam 9 bhR^igorrAjAnaM prati upadeshaH 10 gaNeshama~NgalAbhAve vyAsasya bhrAntiH, brahmadevasamIpagamana~ncha 11 brahmadevena vyAsAya gaNeshamantropadeshaH 12 devairgajAnanasya darshanam 13 gajAnanasyodarAt sR^iShTiprabhavAya brahmadevenaM stutiH 14 vighnairvyAkulo brahmadeva \ldq{}tapaH kuru\rdq{} iti AkAshavANIM shrR^iNoti 15 brahmadevasya tapaH, gaNeshadarshanaM, tasya pUjAvidhishcha 16 madhukaiTabhadaityayorUtpattiH, brahmadevo devIM prArthayate 17 mahAviShNunA sha~NkaraM prati gajAnanasya ShaDakSharImantropadeshaH 18 mahAviShNunA gaNeshAya darshanaM varapradAna~ncha, siddhakShetrasyotpattiH 19 rAjAbhImasya rAj~nyAkamalayA putraprAptiH, putrasya varNanam 20 kamalAputreNa dakSheNa gaNeshadarshanam 21 mudgaladakSheNa gaNeshamantrasya jApaH 22 gaNeshabhaktaballAlena gaNeshadarshanam 23 vaishyakalyANasya avasthA 24 dakShena kR^itamanuShThAnaM shubhasvapana~ncha 25 rAjA chandrasenasya mR^ityuH, rAj~nyaH sulabhAyAH shokaH 26 dakShasya rAjyaprAptiH, vaMshavistArashcha 27 rukmAgadAbhiSheka varNanam 28 mukundena rukmA~NgadaM pratishApaH nAradadarshana~ncha 29 rukmA~NgadaM prati nAradakR^itopadeshaH 30 ahilyAyAH pAtivratyabha~Ngam 31 gautamena indraM prati shApaH 32 gautamena ShaDAkSharImantreNa devAnAM stutiH 33 ShaDakSharamantraprabhAvAt indrasya divyadehadhAraNam 34 indreNa tapaH gaNeshadarshanam, chintAmaNitIrthasyavarNanam 35 rukmA~Ngadena divyadehaprAptiH, gajAnanasya lokaM pratiprayANa~ncha 36 mukundAindrasaMyogena gR^itsamadasyotpattiH tasya garvamAnayoshcha khaNDanam, mAtrA putreNa cha parasparaM shApaH 37 gR^itsamado tapastapati gajAnanadarshanaM varaprAptishcha 38 gR^itsamadasyAdbhuta (tripurAsurasya) tripurasya tapaH, gaNeshena dattaM varadAna~ncha 39 tripurAsureNa indrasya parAbhavaH 40 tripurAsureNa brahmadevasya parAjayaH, devaishcha tapaH 41 gajAnanena brAhmaNarUpeNa tripuraM purataH samarpaNam 42 sha~Nkaratripurayoryuddham 43 sha~Nkarasya parAjaya, pArvatyAshcha himAlayasamIpa gamanam 44 sha~NkareNa tapaH, gajAnanena darshanam, sha~NkareNa varaprAptiH 45 sha~NkarAya gaNeshena \ldq{}gaNeshasahasranAma\rdq{} stutiM karttumupadasheyaH 46 gaNeshasahasranAma 47 sha~Nkaratripurayoryuddham, tripuradahana~ncha 48 pArvatyArAgamanam, pArthivapUjA (bhAdrapadasya shuddhachaturthIparyantam) mahAtmyam 49 gaNeshasya pArthivapUjAyAM varNanam 50 pArthivapUjA, pArvatIhimAlayayorsamvAdaH 51 pArthiva gaNesha vrate himAlayasyapArvatyAshcha sahAgamanam 52 pArthiva gaNesha vrate nR^ipachandrA~Ngadasya kathA 53 pArthiva gaNesha vrate nR^ipachandrA~Ngadasya kathA 54 pArthiva gaNesha vrate rAj~nIndumatyai nAradena vrataM karttumupadeshaH pakoTA 55 pArthiva gaNesha vrate pUjAvrataprabhAvAt pArvatIsha~Nkarayormelanam 56 gaNeshanAmasmaraNaprabhAveNa pApAtmanA tantuvAyena bhrushuNDIrUpadhAraNam 57 sa~NkaShTachaturthIvratena kR^itavIryasyopalabdhiH 58 shUrasenasya rAjadhAnyAM indravimAnasya patanam 59 sa~NkaShTachaturthIvratamahimA, kR^itavIryasya kathA 60 a~NgArakachaturthyAH vratasya mAhAtmyam 61 sa~NkaShTachaturthIvratamahimA, chandrasya shApo.anugrahashcha, dUrvAyArmAhAtmyam 62 sulabhakShatriyapatnIsamudrayA brAhmaNena madhusUdanena cha anyo.anyaM pratishApaH 63 dUrvAyAH prashastiH, kAlAnasAsurasya kathA 64 kauNDinyamunerAkhyAnam 65 rAjA janakasya satvaharaNam 66 virochanA trishirAbhyAM pradattayArvayA gajAnanasya tR^iptiH 67 ekasyApi dUrvA~Nkurasya kauNDinyapatnyai AshrayapradAne sAmarthyam 68 kR^itavIryeNa sa~NkaShTachaturthIvratAcharaNam 69 sa~NkaShTachaturthIvratasya sA~NgopA~NgamahimA 70 pUrvakAle sa~NkaShTachaturthIvrataM kena kena kR^itam 71 sa~NkaShTachaturthIvratodyApanAvidhiH 72 kR^itavIryeNA~NgahInasya putrasya prAptiH 73 kR^itavIryaputrAya pravAlakShetrAnuShThAnaM gaNeshadarshanaM, (kR^itavIryeNa) sahasrabhujAnAM cha prAptiH 74 sa~NkaShTachaturthIvratabodhakasya chANDAlasya kathA 75 rAjA shUrasenena chaturthIvratAcharaNaM tatphala~ncha 76 dUrvAputraShudhasya kathA, chaturthIvratasya dUrvAnAmnashcha mahimA 77 sahasrArjunasya jamadagnerAshramamAgamanam, bhojana prasa~Ngashcha 78 kArtavIryeNa (sahasrArjunena) kAmadhenuM netuM prayatnaH 79 kAmadhenunotpannena sainyena kArtavIryasya parAbhavaH jamadagneshcha hatyA 80 reNukayA dehatyAgaH 81 dattAtreyasya stutyA pitarANAmauddhrvadaihikam 82 rAmeNa mayUreshakShetre tapaH, mayUreshedarshanam, parashuprAptishcha 83 tArakAsurotpattiH 84 sha~Nkarasya samIpaM kAmadevasya bhasmIbhavanam 85 skandopatteritihAsaH 86 sha~NkareNa skandAya gaNeshavratakathanam 87 elApurakShetre skandena tapaH, lakShavinAyakaprabhunA varadAnam tArakAsura vadhashcha 88 nAradasyopadeshAnusAraM sheShena kR^itaM tapaH, gaNeshaprasAdana~ncha 89 kAmena kR^itaM tapaH, gaNeshena varapradAnam 90 kAmasya punarjanma, sheShasya kathA 91 gajAnanasya stutiH 92 gajAnanasya sumukhe tyAdidvAdashanAmnAM mahattvam \section{1\.1 somakAnta varNananAma prathamo.adhyAyaH} OM namastasmai gaNeshAya brahmavidyApradAyine | yasyAgastyAyate nAma vighnasAgarashoShaNe || R^iShaya UchuH | sUta sUta mahAprAj~na ! vedashAstravishArada ! | sarvavidyAnidhe tvatto vaktA.anyo nopalabhyate || 1|| janmajanmAntarIyaM naH sthitaM puNyaM mahattaram | tena sandarshanaM jAtaM sarvaj~nasya satastava || 2|| vayaM dhanyatamA loke jIvitaM naH sujIvitam | pitaro vedashAstrANi tapAMsyAshrama eva cha || 3|| aShTAdashapurANAni vistarAchChrAvitAni naH | anyAnyapi hinaH shrotumichChAsti dvijasattama || 4|| shaunakeye mahAsatre saktA dvAdashavArShike | tvatkathAmR^itapAnAnno nAnyadvishrAmakAraNam || 5|| sUta uvAcha | sAdhu pR^iShTaM mahAbhAgA bhavadbhiH puNyakarmabhiH | sAdhUnAM samachittAnAM matirlokopakAriNI || 6|| mamApi paritoSho.asti kathAnAM kathane dvijAH | ato.ahaM sAdhuvR^ittebhyaH kathayiShye visheShataH || 7|| anyAnyupapurANAni vartate.aShTAdashaiva cha | gANeshaM nAradIyaM cha nR^isiMhAdinyathApi cha || 8|| gaNeshasya purANaM yattatrAdau kathayAmyaham | durlabhaM shravaNaM yasya martyaloke visheShataH || 9|| yasya smaraNamAtreNa kR^itakR^ityo bhavennaraH | prabhAvamasya gadituM neshaH sheShashchaturmukhaH || 10|| sa~NkShepato bravImyetattathApi bhavadAj~nayA | bahujanmArjitaiH puNyairasya tu shravaNaM bhavet || 11|| pAkhaNDinAM nAstikAnAM na bhavet pApakarmiNAm | nityattvAnnirguNatvAchcha anAditvAchcha tattvataH || 12|| gaNeshasya svarUpaM na vaktuM kenApi shakyate | tathApyupAsanAsaktairnirguNaM tannirUpyate || 13|| OMkArarUpI bhagavAn yo vedAdau pratiShThitaH | yaM sadA munayo devAH smarantIdrAdayo hR^idi || 14|| yaM pUjayanti satataM brahmeshAnendraviShNavaH | yo hetuH sarvajagatAM sarvakAraNakAraNam || 15|| yadAj~nayA kaH sR^ijate.atha viShNuryadAj~nayA pAlanamAtanoti | yadAj~nayA saMharate haro.api yadAj~nayA sa~ncharate dineshaH || 16|| yadAj~nayA vAti samIraNo.api yadAj~nayApaH pravahanti dikShu | yadAj~nayA bhAni patanti bhUmau yadAj~nayA.agnirjvalati triloke || 17|| tasya yachcharitaM guptaM kasyApi na niveditam | tadahaM vaH pravakShyAmi sAdaraM shrUyatAM dvijAH || 18|| brahmaNA kathitaM pUrvaM vyAsAyAmitatejase | bhR^igave kathitaM tena somakAntAya tena cha || 19|| vratairyaj~naistapobhishcha dAnaistIrthaishcha koTayaH | bhavanti yeShAM puNyAnAM teShAM buddhiH prajAyate || 20|| gaNeshAkhyapurANasya shravaNe dvijasattamAH | mAyA yeShAM na saMsAre na dArApatyabhUmiShu || 21|| mayUreshakathAyAM te sAdarA munisattamAH | shrUyatAmasya mahimA somakAntaprasa~NgataH || 22|| saurAShTra devanagare somakAnto.abhavannR^ipaH | vedashAstrArthatattvaj~no dharmashAstrArthatatparaH || 23|| dashanAgasahasrANi hayAnAM dviguNAni cha | rathinAM ShaTsahasrANi prayAntamanuyAnti cha || 24|| padAtayo.apyasa~NkhyAtA agnishastradharAstathA | kodaNDadhAriNashchAnye niSha~NgadvayadhAriNaH || 25|| buddhyA bR^ihaspatiM jigye sampadA dhanada~ncha yaH | kShamayA pR^ithivIM jigye gAmbhIryeNa mahodadhim || 26|| sUryAchandramasau jigye bhAsA kAntyAcha yo nR^ipaH | pratApenA.analaM jigye saundaryeNa manobhavam || 27|| yasyAmAtyAH prabalinaH pa~nchAsan dR^iDhavikramAH | nItishAstrArthatattvaj~nAH pararAShTravimardinaH || 28|| rUpavAnprathamastatra vidyAdhIshastathA.aparaH | kShema~Nkaro j~nAnagamyaH subalaH pa~nchamaH smR^itaH || 29|| etairnAnAvidhA deshA AkrAntAH svaparAkramAt | ete.ati sundarA nAnA bhUShAvastrairala~NkR^itAH || 30|| rAjakArya karAnityaM rAj~naH priyatamAbhR^isham | tasya rAj~no.abhavadbhAryA sudharmA guNashAlinI || 31|| tadrUpamavalokyaiva ratirambhAtilottamAH | lajjitA na sukhaM kvApi lebhire na cha menire || 32|| anekaratnarachite tATa~Nke kA~nchane shubhe | bibhratIkarNayoH kaNThe niShkaM muktAphalAni cha || 33|| kaTauratnamayIMkA~nchI tAdR^ishe nUpUreM.a~Nghrige | a~NgulIyAnyuttamAni cha karapAdA~NgulIShu cha || 34|| vAsAMsyanekavarNAni mahArhANi sahasrashaH | bhagavadbhajane dAne saktAchAtithi pUjane || 35|| sevane.aharnishaM bharturvachane cha ratA sadA | hemakaNTha iti khyAtaH putro.abhUdanayoH shubhaH || 36|| gajAyutabalo dhImAn vikramI shatrutApanaH | evamAsItsomakAntaH pR^ithivyAM rAjasattamaH || 37|| sarvAn rAj~no vashe kR^itvA chakre rAjyaM dharAtale | nityaM dharmarato yajvA dAtAtyAgI dvijottamAH || 38|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe somakAntavarNanaM nAma prathamo.adhyAyaH || 1|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 0##+##38 ##=## 38 \section{1\.2 dvitIyo.adhyAyaH} R^iShayaH uchuH | shrIgaNeshapurANasya mahimA yAdR^isho mune | kathyatAM kR^ipayA shIghraM somakAntaprasa~NgataH || sUta uvAcha | shrUyatAmR^iShayaH sarve somakAntasya duShkR^itam | akasmAdabhavattasya galatkuShTho.atiduHkhadaH || 1|| dharmashIlasya rAj~no.atha pUrvakarmavipAkataH | shubhaM vApyashubhaM karma na mu~nchati naraM kvachit || 2|| yasyAM yasyAmavasthAyAM kR^itaM bhavati karma yat | tasyAM tasyAmavasthAyAM bhujyate prANibhirdhruvam || 3|| duHkhasAgaramagno.abhUdaplavo jaladhau yathA | vedanAmalabhad bahviM bhuja~Ngeneva daMshitaH || 4|| nAnAkShatasamAkIrNaH stravadraktastatastataH | pUyashoNitavAn rAjA kR^imibhirvihvalIkR^itaH | asthisheSho.abhavadrAjA yakShmaNeva samAvR^itaH || 5|| chintayA vyAkulIbhUtaH sarvaindriyarujAnvitaH | tato.amAtyA~njagau rAjA manaH saMrUddhya yatnataH || 6|| rAjovAcha | dhi~N me rAjya~ncha rUpa~ncha dhigbalaM jIvitaM dhanam | kenedaM karmabIjena vyasanaM samupasthitam || 7|| kAntyA somo jito yena somakAntastato.abhavam | yena me sAdhavo dInAH shrotriyA AshramA api || 8 || (santasanyAsino.api cha) pAlitA putravajjAnapadA lokAstathA pare | yena me nirjitA bANaiH shatravo ghorarUpiNaH || 9|| yena me sakalA pR^ithvI kR^itA svavashavartinI | samyagArAdhito devaH paramAtmA sadAshivaH || 10|| duShTasa~NgamahInena chittanigrahakAriNA | yena me vapuShA pUrvamiShTagandhA niShevitAH || 11|| tadidAnIM pUtigandha mato me jIvitaM vR^ithA | ato.aha~NkAnanaM yAsye sarveShAmabhyanuj~nayA || 12|| hemakaNThaM sutaM sarve buddhivikramasaMyutam | si~nchantu rAjyahetorme pAlayantu parAkramaiH || 13|| idAnIM na pradarshiShye mukhaM loke katha~nchana | na me rAjyairnadArairvA jIvitena shriyA.api vA || 14|| prayojanaM mahAmAtyAH kariShye svahitaM vane | sUta uvAcha | ityuktvA nipapAtorvyAntarurvAtahato yathA || 15|| pUyashoNitadharmaughairvyApto.asau dvijasattamAH | kolAhalomahAnAsIdamAtyAnA~ncha yoShitAm || 16|| hAhAkArashcha lokAnAM kShaNamAsItsudAruNaH | vastrapro~nChanavAtAdairauShadhaiH kShiprakAribhiH || 17|| mantrimantraprayogaistaM sachetanamakArayan | svasthe jAte nR^ipe tasminnamAtyA prAbruvannidam || 18|| amAtyA UchuH | tava prasAdAdamarendratulyaM bhuktaM sukhaM sarvajaneShvasiddham | kathaM tvidAnIM tvadR^ite vasAmaH katha~ncha jIvema pashughnatulyAH || 19|| karotu rAjyaM tava sUnurekaH prabhUtakosho balavAn ripughnaH | vihAya sarvaM sukhamAdya rAjan ! sahaiva yAmastu vanAya gantum || 20|| sUta uvAcha | tataH sudharmA vachanaM jagAda vane nR^ipaM sevitumekavIrA | vraje sahAnena pradhAnavaryA prashiShTa rAjyaM saha me sutena || 21|| duHkhasya bhoktA na paro.asti naiva sukhasya vA pUrvakR^itasya jantoH | yathA yathA karmaphalaM prasaktaM tadeva bhogyaM svayameva tAdR^ik || 22|| mayA.api nAnAvidhabhogavatyA sukhena rAjyaM paribhuktamasya | strINAM hi bhartA gamanaM sahaiva paratra loke munibhiH pradiShTam || 23|| tataH putro hemakaNTho vinItaH shokasa~NkulaH | uvAcha tasminsamaye somakAntamidaM vachaH || 24|| hemakaNTha uvAcha | na me rAjyena dAraishcha prANairdhanachayairapi | tvAM vinA nR^ipashArdUlaM kR^ityaM naivAsti yat kvachita || 25|| vinA snehaM yathA dIpo vinA prANaM yathA tanuH | vR^ithA rAjyaM tathA rAjaMstvAM vinA dharmapAlaka || 26|| sUta uvAcha | shrutvA hR^iShTamanA rAjA putraM provAcha dharmataH | amAtyAnAM sudharmAyAH putrasya vachanAmR^itam || 27|| rAjovAcha | piturvAkyaratonityaM shraddhayA shrAddhakR^ittathA | piNDado yo gayAyAntu sa putraH putra uchyate || 28|| ato nItyA samAyuktaH kurU rAjyaM mamAj~nayA | amAtyayuktaH shAdhi tvaM putravachchAkhilAH prajAH || 29|| dharmashAstrArthatattvaj~no nItij~no.akhiladoShakR^it | pitR^inuddharate yastu putravAnputra uchyate || 30|| ahaM vanaM gamiShyAmi galatkuShTho.atigarhitaH | patnyA sudharmayA sArdhamanujAnIhi suvrata || 31|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe dvitIyo.adhyAyaH || 2|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 38 ##+## 31 ##=## 69 \section{1\.3 AchArAdi nirUpaNannAma tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH} sUta uvAcha | tata utthAya rAjAsa gR^ihItvA dakShiNekare | putraM vivesha harmyAgraM yatra mantrayate sadA || 1|| yatra siMhAsanaM divyaM kA~nchanaM bahuratnayuk | muktApravAlarachitaM bhAtishakrapadaM yathA || 2|| tatrAsatuH pitAputrau bhAtodvAvapyanekadhA | pratiratnaM gatau yasmAtsamudAyavR^itAviva || 3|| AchAraM prathamaM prAha nItiM nAnAvidhAM nR^ipaH | putrAya karuNAyukto yashase svakulasya cha || 4|| somakAnta uvAcha | yAmamAtrAvashiShTAyAM nishAyAM jAgR^itaH pumAn | tyaktvA shayyAM shuchisthAne upavishya gurUM smaret || 5|| devatAM chintayitveShTAM praNametstutipUrvakam | prArthya pR^ithvIM kShamasveti pAdasparshaM jaganmaye || 6|| prAtarnamAmi gaNanAthamasheShahetuM brahmAdidevavaradaM sakalAgamADhyam | dharmArthakAmaphaladaM janamokShahetuM vAchAmagocharamanAdimanantarUpam || 7|| prAtarnamAmikamalApatimugravIryaM nAnAvatAranirataM nijarakShaNAya | kShIrAbdhivAsamamarAdhipabandhumIshaM pApApahaM ripuharaM bhava muktihetum || 8|| prAtarnamAmi girijApatimindumauliM vyAghrAjinAMvR^itamudastadayaMmanoje | nArAyaNendravaradaM surasiddhajuShTaM sarpAM strishUlaDamarUdadhataM purArim || 9|| prAtarnamAmi dinanAthamaghApahAraM gADhAndhakAraharamuttamalokavandyam | vedatrayAtmakamudastasurArimAyaM j~nAnaikahetumurushaktimudArabhAvam || 10|| prAtarnamAmi girijAM bhavabhUtihetuM saMsArasindhu parapArakarIM trinetrAm | tattvAdikAraNamudastasurArimAyAM mAyAmayIM suramunIndranutAM sureshIm || 11|| evamanyAMshcha saMsmR^itya devAnmunigaNAMstathA | mAnasairUpachAraishcha pUjayitvA kShamApayet || 12|| tato gachChetsodapAtro grAmasya naiR^itIM disham | mR^idaM gR^ihItvA sushvetAM brAhmaNaH kShatriyoruNAm || 13|| vaishyashUdrau tathA shyAmAM na nadItIrataHkhanet | norvarAyA na valmIkAd brAhmaNAgArataH kvachit || 14|| tR^iNAdinAchChAdayitvA dharAM mUtrapurIShayoH | kR^itvotsargaM divArAtrAvudagdakShiNadi~NmukhaH || 15|| Adau gudaM pramR^ijyaiva tR^iNakAShThAdinA naraH | pa~nchavAraM mR^idAdbhishcha kShAlayettadanantaram || 16|| dashavAraM vAmahastaM saptavAramubhaukarau | li~NgatathaikavAraM tu vAmahastaM trivArataH || 17|| mUtrotsarge kShAlayIta dvau karau cha dvivArataH | pAdausadaikavAraM tu gR^ihasthasyaivamIritam || 18|| vratavAn dviguNaM kuryAstriguNaM vanagocharaH | yatishchaturguNaM kuryAdrAtrAvardhantumaunavAn || 19|| ardhaM pAdaM divArAtrau shauchaM strIshudra eva cha | tata Achamya kAShThaM tu kShIrakaNTakavR^ikShayoH || 20|| gR^ihItvA prArthanApUrvaM dantA~njivhAnvishodhayet | balamojoyashastejaH pashubuddhidhanAnicha || 21|| medhAM brahmadhiya~nchaiva tvaM me dehi vanaspate | tataH shItajalaiH snAnaM kR^itvA malaharaM purA || 22|| tato mantraishcha gR^ihyoktaiH sandhyopAsti tatashcharet | japaM homaM~ncha svAdhyAyaM tarpaNaM devapUjanam || 23|| vaishvadevaM tathAtithyaM bhojanaM dvijasAkShikam | purANashravaNaM dAnaM paranindAvivarjanam || 24|| paropakAraM kuryAchcha dravyaprANavachomR^itaiH | paropakAraM nokuryAdAtmastavanameva cha || 25|| gurudrohaM vedanindAM nAstikyaM pApasevanam | abhakShyabhakShaNa~nchaiva paradAraniShevaNam || 26|| svadAravarjana~nchaiva kuryAdR^itugati~ncharet | mAtApitR^igurUNA~ncha gavAMshushrUShaNaM sadA || 27|| dInAndhakR^ipaNebhyashcha dadyAdannaM savastrakam | prANAtyaye.api satyasya tyAgaM naiva samAchAreta || 28|| IshvarAnugrahoyeShAM sAdhUnA~ncha prapAlanam | aparAdhAnusAreNa dharmashAstraM vilokya cha || 29|| pR^iShTvA vA panDitAndanDaM kuryAnnItivishAradaH | vishvAso yasya naivasyAttatra no vishvasetkvachit || 30|| vishvaste.atyanta vishvAso na kartavyobubhUShatA | kR^ita vaire.atha vishvaste kadApi na cha vishvaset || 31|| ShaDguNAnAM prayogeNa vardhayedrAShTramAtmanaH | dAnaM svashaktyA kurvIta kShINatAmanyathA vrajet || 32|| pare vyAkuliteyAnamadhamaM parichakShate | chAradR^iShTirdUtavaktra_udyadaNDo nR^ipo bhavet || 33|| daNDasyaiva bhayAllokAH sve sve dharme vyavasthitAH | anyathA niyamo na syAtpArakyaM svIyamityadaH || 34|| adhamo yadi nindetastuvIta yadi vA kvachit | nakrudhyennachatuShyechcha kiM tayA kiM tayA.api cha || 35|| pUrvApakArI yadi cha punarvA sharaNaM vrajet | pUrva~ncha dhaniko yaH syAtparipAlyaH sadaiva hi || 36|| mantraguptiH sadAkAryA tanmUlaM rAjyamuchyate | kAmAdi ShaDripUnhitvA tatonyAnvijayIta cha || 37|| vR^ittichChedaM prajochChedaM devatochChedameva cha | ArAmachaityayochChedaM na kuryAnnR^ipasattamaH || 38|| parvakAle dadeddAnaM yashase tyAgameva cha | na mitrava~nchanAM kuryAtstriShu gopyaM vadennacha || 39|| R^iNato brAhmaNaM chaiva pa~Nkato gAM samuddharet | anR^itaM na vadet kvApi satyaM kvApi na hApayet || 40|| amAtyAnAM prajAnA~ncha bhR^ityAnA~nchittahR^idbhavet | brAhmaNebhyo namaskuryAddevatAbhyaH sadaiva cha || 41|| sUta uvAcha | ityanyadapi shikShApya hemakaNThaM sutaM nR^ipaH | AchAraM sahadharmeNa nItishAstraM yathA shrutam || 42|| kShema~NkaraM rUpavantaM vidyAdhIshaM tathaiva cha | AhvayAmAsa chAmAtyAnsumuhUrtaM vilokya cha || 43|| sambhArAnupakalpyaiva nAnAsthAnagatAnnR^ipaH | brAhmaNAnvedaviduSho yaj~nakarma suniShThitAn || 44|| rAj~nothamahatorAjapatnIshcha suhR^idaH svakAn | AhvayAmAsa nR^ipatiH shreNImukhyAMshcha nAgarAn || 45|| abhiShekAvalokAya putrasya ripughAtinaH | gaNeshaM pUjayitveShTadevatA~ncha yathAvidhi || 46|| vAchayitvAsvastyayanaM mAtR^ipUjanapUrvakam | kR^itvA.abhyudayikaM shrAddhaM brAhmaNAMstarpyachAndhasA || 47|| kArayitvA mantraghoShairabhiShekaM sutasya saH | uvAcha somakAntastrInmantrimukhyA nidaM vachaH || 48|| rAjovAcha | mamAyaM suta ityeva mamAtyAbuddhirastuvaH | bhavatAmevahasteShu suta eSha nirUpitaH || 49|| mamAnushAsanaM yadvatkR^itaM nItivishAradaiH | tathAsya shAsanaM kAryaM shreNImukhyasamanvitaiH || 50|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe AchArAdi nirUpaNannAma tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH || 3|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 69 ##+## 50 ##=## 119 \section{1\.4 chaturtho.adhyAyaH} sUta uvAcha | jAte.abhiSheke rAjA.asau chakAra dvijapUjanam | maNimuktApravAlAni dadau sA~NgaM gavA yutam || 1|| toShayAmAsa sarvAnstAn gajago.ashvadhanAMshukaiH | nAnAdeshyAni vAsAMsi suvarNAntaritAni cha || 2|| nAnAvarNAni kAshmIradeshajAni mahAnti cha | rAjabhyo rAjapatnIbhyo grAma mukhyebhya eva cha || 3|| tadbhR^ityebhyo guNibhyashcha dadau rAjAM yatharhataH | amAtyebhyo dadAvanyAn grAmAn bahudhanAnyapi || 4|| tato vanaM yayau rAjA duH shokasamanvitaH | pUrva janmArjitaidoShairatyantamalino.ashuchiH || 5|| tasminprayAte lokAnAM hAhAkAro mahAnabhUt | svaM svaM kAryaM vihAyaiva pratijagmurjanAdhipam || 6|| amAtyA rAjabhAryAcha hemakaNThaH suhR^idgataH | uttiShThan prapapAtAgre skhalan dhAvan rudannapi || 7|| amAtyAnAgarAstaM tu duHkhitA apyavArayan | gavyUtidvitayaM gatvA tasthau rAjA shramAnvitaH || 8|| dR^iShTvA vApIM shItajalAM nAnAvR^ikShasamanvitAm | uvAcha nAgarAn sarvAnamAtyAn svajanAnapi || 9|| aparAddhaM mayA yad yachchiraM rAjyaM prakurvatA | tat kShantavyaM namAmyeSha badhvA~njalipuTaM janAH || 10|| kR^ipA vidhayA putre me yadi daivAt samAgate | vij~nApayAmi vaH sarvAn mayi sneho na hIyatAm || 11|| gachChantu nagaraM sarve sastrIvR^iddhAH samAgatAH | putreNa pAlyamAnA me tiShThantu vigatajvarAH || 12|| anujAnantu mAM sarve suchitto yAmyahaM vanam | yuShmAsu tu prayAteShu mano me nishchalaM bhavet || 13|| upakAraM mahAntaM me kurvantu kR^ipayA.akhilAH | duHkhito niShThuraM vaktuM martukAmo.api notsahe || 14|| mahatpApaM mayaivaitajjanmajanmAntarArjitam | yadviyogo hi rAjyasya lokAnAM hitakAriNAm || 15|| parantu kiM karomyeSha yad galatkuShThavAnaham | sarvo.api svakR^itaM bhu~Nkte sukR^itaM duShkR^itaM tathA || 16|| sUta uvAcha | iti shrutvA vacho rAj~no mUrChitAH suhR^idastathA | ghnantaH kechit pANitalaiH shirAMsi bhR^ishaduHkhitAH || 17|| kechit parasparaM chakrurabhij~nAH paNDitAshcha ye | sAntvanaM pUrvajAtAnAM nR^ipANAM charitairnR^ipe || 18|| anirvAchyAmavasthAM tat samIkShyeyurathA.apare | yathA svarUpe vij~nAte yogino j~nAnavR^ittayaH || 19|| duHkhitaM somakAntaM taM vanaM gantuM samutsukam | niyamya duHkhaM dhairyeNa dhIrAH kechidathAbruvan || 20|| janA UchuH | poShayitvA pAlayitvA na nastvaM tyaktumarhasi | yathA na tyajate shaityaM jalamauShNyaM tanUnapAt || 21|| maryAdAM jaladhirvA.api sUryaH prAkAshyameva cha | kathaM vA nagaraM yAmastvAM vinA janavatsala || 22|| yathoDupatinA hInaM vyoma tArAnvitaM nR^ipaH | puraM tadvanna shobheta tvAM vinA shatrukarShaNa || 23|| sahaiva yAmastIrthAni dvitrANi vayamapyuta | rUpaM te kAntimat kAnta ! bhavitA tIrtha sevanAt || 24|| tataH sahaiva yAsyAmo nagaraM dhvajasa~Nkulam | harSheNa mahatA yuktA vAdyabandipuraH sarAH || 25|| sUta uvAcha | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA krodha duHkha samanvitaH | uvAcha rAjA tAnnatvA maivaM maivaM punaH || 26|| tato.abravIdvemakaNThaM sAmAtyo vatsalaM nR^ipam | sneha kArUNya bhAvena vinayena samanvitaH || 27|| putra uvAcha | vinA tvAM notsahe gantuM kartuM rAjya~ncha jIvitum | na mayA dR^iShTapUrvaste virahastaM sahe katham || 28|| rAjovAcha | etadartha mayA pUrvaM dharmashAstraM sunItimat | upadiShTaM tava shubhaM na vR^ithA kartumarhasi || 29|| shrUyate jAmadagnyena jananI nihatA purA | pitR^ivAkyAnurodhena nItij~nena sudhImatA || 30|| rAmastu rAjyaM tyaktvaiva vanaM yAtaH sahAnujaH | apR^iShTvA kAraNaM sItAM tattyAja lakShmaNo vane || 31|| hemakaNTha ! puraM shIghramamAtyaistribhiranvitaH | ato mamAj~nayA gachCha kuru rAjyaM mayA.arpitam || 32|| vij~ne yathA kAryasakte chittaM tasya parAtmani | yathA.avasthApite vitte chittaM lokasya vartate || 33|| tathA mayi vanaM yAte svAntaM me tvayi vartate | daivayogena subhago jAtoyAsye punargR^iham || 34|| bhaviShyati tathA dharmo madvAkyakAriNastava | na tathA saha yAtena tasmAdgachCha vrajAmi cha || 35|| sUta uvAcha | amAtyA nAgarAH putraH prayAtuM kR^itamAnasAH | kaShTena mahatAyuktA namashchakrurnR^ipaM tadA || 36|| anuj~nAtAstatastena AshIrbhibhinandya cha | pradakShiNI kR^itya nR^ipaM nivR^ittA nagaraM prati || 37|| agne kR^itvA mahAsenAM gajAshvarathapattinIm | Chatradhvajayuto mAnI hemakaNTho.agamatpurIm || 38|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe somakAntatapovanagamanaM nAma chaturtho.adhyAyaH || 4|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 119 ##+## 38 ##=## 157 \section{1\.5 sudharmAchyavana saMvAdo nAma pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH} sUta uvAcha | tato mAtaramabhyetya snehakAtarayA dhiyA | tAM jagAda kathaM mAtastyajase.anaparAdhinam || 1|| putra uvAcha | sahaiva yAtu putro.ayamiti vAchyastvayA pitA | tavavAkyAnurodhena yadi mAM saha neShyati || 2|| tadA vAM sevanaM kuryAM na me rAjye matistathA | kiM tadrAjyaM sukhaM dadyAdbhavadbhyAM rahitasya me || 3|| sudharmo vAcha | etAvadduHkhashokAbhyAM yukto rAjA na me vachaH | kariShyati mahAbAho tasmAdgachCha mamAj~nayA || 4|| pAtivratyena dharmeNa paravatyasmi bAlaka | bharturanyo na devo.asti yoShitAM mAnya eva cha || 5|| sUta uvAcha | ityAkarNya namashchakre mAtaraM sasuhR^it sutaH | pradakShiNIkR^itya tato.anuj~nAM prApya puraM yayau || 6|| ala~NkR^itairnAgarikaiH patAkAdhvajapallavaiH | siktamArgaM sugandhADhyaM yathendranagaraM tathA || 7|| datvA tAmbUlavAsAMsi visR^ijya svajanAn nR^ipaH | pravivesha gR^ihaM shrImad harShashokasamanvitaH || 8|| chakAra rAjyaM dharmeNa sutavat pAlayan prajAH | dharmArthakAmamokSheShu yathAshikShaM manodadhe || 9|| R^iShaya UchuH | kathaM rAjA somakAntaH kiM vanaM samupAgataH | kiMsahAyashcha kiM chakre karma no vada vistarAt || 10|| sUta uvAcha | hetavaH kathayiShyAmi somakAnto yathA vanam | gatvA chakAra yatkAryaM sAdaraM shraNutAnaghAH || 11|| subalaj~nAnagamyAmamAtyAbhyAM sudharmayA | dharmapatnyA yuto.araNyaM pravivesha durAsadam || 12|| agrataH prakR^itiryAtA madhye rAjA.atha pR^iShThataH | dharmapatnI sudharmA.agAt sIteva rAmapR^iShThataH || 13|| ekAshanAshcha chatvAra ekachittAsanAlayAH | samaduHkhasukhAshchApi vanAdvanamupAyayuH || 14|| kShudhAtR^iShAshramairvApi nimnonnatagatAdhvabhiH | atyantaM karShitAshChAyAmAshrityopAvishan kvachit || 15|| punarvanAntaraM gatvA dadR^ishuste saro mahat | yatra mAta~NgasadR^ishA nakrA bhAnti sakachChapAH || 16|| tAlAstamAlAH saralAH priyAlA bakulAH shubhAH | saralAH panasA jambunimbAshvatthavaTAdayaH || 17|| vR^ikShA nAnAlatAjAlairveShTitAH parito babhuH | yatrAste timiraM gADhaM giridaryudare yathA || 18|| yatravAyuH sukhasparshaH padmakAdambagandhavAn | yasmAnnayanti munayaH kusumAni phalAnicha || 19|| yatra haMsA bakAH shyenAH shubhAH kAkAshcha kokilAH | sArikAshchakravAkAshcha gAnA rAvAn vikurvate || 20|| na yatra shItoShNakarAMshusandhirnAnAlatApuShpakujAshritAnAm | kShutR^iDbhayaM yatra na chaiva mR^ityuH svarge yathA puNyavatAM dvijendrAH || 21|| tatra gatvA jalaM sarve papuH shItaM shramApaham | snAtvA nityakriyAM kR^itvA phalAni bubhujashcha te || 22|| suShvApa cha kShaNaM rAjA kachChe komalavAluke | dharmapatnI sudharmA cha pAdasaMvAhane sthitA || 23|| tasyAnumatamAj~nAya dvAvamAtyAvagachChatAm | AdAtuM kandamUlAni phalAni cha bisAni cha || 24|| dadarsha tatrAdbhutarUpamugraM bAlaM sudharmA prabhayA jvalantam | utkR^iShTarUpasya kR^ite smaraM taM jAtaM purA bAlamiti sma mene || 25|| dR^iShTvaiva taM sA jahR^iShe sudharmA mene cha taM sAhitakAriNaM cha | kShubdhaM prasannaM hR^idayaM samIkShyAprakAriNaM chopakAraM hi vakti || 26|| paprachCha taM kashcha kutaH prayAtaH kasyApi putrau jananI cha kA te | vadasva shabdAmR^itadhArayA me sakheva karNau paritoShayAshu || 27|| sUta uvAcha | iti sma pR^iShTaH sa jagAda bAlastAM rAjaputrIM sudhayA girA me | pitA bhR^igurbhAmini ! me pulomA mAtA jalArthI svagR^ihAdihAgAm || 28|| chyavanaH khalu nAmnAhaM piturAj~nAkaraH shubhe | tvaM cha kA katamo.ayaM te kathaM vanamidaM gataH || 29|| stravanti kathama~NgAni varShAkAle gireriva | ati durgandhatA chAsya kena vA vada karmaNA || 30|| kR^imibhAra samAkIrNamamuM vA sevase katham | svayaM chArUtarA bhUtvA sukumArI sulochanA || 31|| chArU prasannavadanA chArUsarvA~NgashobhinI | kachchitpUrvaM na pitrA te suhR^idbhirbhrAtR^ibhirdvijaiH || 32|| vij~nAto.ayaM varaH kuShThIkR^imibhArAkulo.api cha | kathamenaM vR^ittavatI durgamaM chAgatA vanam || 33|| suta uvAcha | iti pR^iShTA sudharmA sA muniputreNa dhImatA | vyAchaShTe sakalaM tasmai shokaharSha samanvitA || 34|| sudharmo vAcha | saurAShTradeshe vikhyAtaM devatAkhyaM puraM mahat | tatrA.ayaM somakAnto me bhartA rAjyaM chakAra ha || 35|| atimAnI vadAnyashcha shUro dR^iDhaparAkramaH | asa~NkhyAtabalopeto ripurAShTravimardanaH || 36|| yajvA.ati sundaraH shrImAn suhR^idAnandakArakaH | vivektA sarvakAryANAM nItishAstravishAradaH || 37|| rAjyaM svaM bubhuje rAjA bahukAlaM dvijottama | imAmavasthAM samprAptaH pUrvakarmavipAkataH || 38|| amAtyadvaya saMyukto vanametat samAgataH | bhramantipR^iShThalagnA.asya putre rAjyaM prayachChataH || 39|| subalaj~nAnagamyAbhyAM prakR^itibhyAmihAgatA | rAj~no.anuj~nAM samAdAya phalArthaM tau gatau vane || 40|| ihAsmAn rAkShasAH pretA bhUtAni mR^igapakShiNaH | nAnAvidhA bhIShayanti kathaM no bhakShayanti na || 41|| na jAne duHkhabhogAya sthApayantyagrato.api cha | duHkhasyAntaM na pashyAmi karmaNo duShkR^itasya cha || 42|| kaTutiktAmlalavaNamadhurasnigdhabhojane | na tathA rUchirasyA.abhUt parItasya dvijAtibhiH || 43|| yathedAnIM kandamUla kaShAyAmla phalAdiShu | daridrANAM mahAhAraH pAko.api bhakShitasya cha || 44|| na tathAM shrImatAM shaktirashane pAka eva cha | yaH sheta komale divye shayane sma manorame || 45|| idAnIM yatra kutrApi pashya kAlaviparyayam | yasya digvyApinashchAsan nAnA parimalAH shubhAH || 46|| pUyashoNitadigdhasya pUtigandho.api sAmpratam | ya Anandamaye sindhau magnobhUtpaNDitairvR^itaH || 47|| sa idAnIM duHkhamaye kR^imibhiH parivAritaH | kathaM tarema duHkhAbdhiM na jAne bhR^igunandana || 48|| bhava pota ivAgAdhe majjantaM naurivArNave || 49|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe sudharmAchyavana saMvAdo nAma pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH || 5|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 157 ##+## 49 ##=## 206 \section{1\.6 bhR^igorAshrama gamanaM nAma ShaShTo.adhyAyaH} sUta uvAcha | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA chyavano bhR^igunandanaH | tvarayA svamupAdAya kalashaM jalasambhR^itam || 1|| duHkhita paraduHkhena tUShNImevAgamad gR^iham | taM bhR^iguH paripaprachCha vilambakAriNaM sutam || 2|| bhR^iguruvAcha | kimapUrvaM tvayA dR^iShTaM lakShyase chakito yathA | vilambashcha kathaM jAto vada putra mamAgrataH || 3|| putra uvAcha | saurAShTradeshe vikhyAte daivate nagare mune | somakAnta iti khyAto rAjA rAjIva lochanaH || 4|| chakre rAjyaM bahutithaM dharmeNa pAlayan prajAH | durbhagatvaM gato daivAt putre rAjyaM niveshya saH || 5|| patnyA sudharmayA yukto bharturAj~nAbhR^itA pitaH | subalaj~nAnagamyAmbhyAM prakR^itibhyAmihAgataH || 6|| galatkuShThI kR^imiyuto vibhraman durgamaM saraH | sahasrabhagatAM prApto yathendro gautamAna munaiH || 7|| kva sA sudharmA chArva~NgI kva galatkuShThavAn patiH | iti me pR^ichChato vR^ittaM tadIyaM gatavAn kShaNaH || 8|| tadIyaiH karuNAvAkyairmano me kalilaM tvabhUt | tato.ahaM kalashaM pUrNaM kR^itvA shIghramupAgataH || 9|| suta uvAcha | sarvaM chAkathayat tasmai tayA yat kathitaM vachaH | shrutvA tachcha punaH putraM chyavanaM bhR^igurabravIt || 10|| bhR^iguravAcha | sarvAnAnaya tAM shIghraM putra ! gachCha mamAj~nayA | drakShyAmi kautukaM teShAM svIyaM vA darshayAmi tAn || 11|| sUta uvAcha | itthaM sa choditaH pitrA chyavanaH karUNAnidhiH | jagAma saraso bhUmiM sudharmAM draShTumutsukaH || 12|| tasminneva kShaNe.amAtyau phalakandabharAnvitau | subalaj~nAnagamyau tAvAgatau rAjasannidhim || 13|| tat Uche sa tu muniH sudharmAM chArulochanAm | pitA me svAshramaM sarvAnAkArayati suvrate || 14|| iti tadvachanaM shrutvA sudharmA shokavivhalA | tadaiva sAvadhAnA.abhUt tanuH prANa ivAgate || 15|| sushIlA rAjapatnI sA pItvA tadvachanAmR^itam | agamat sA suchArva~NgI prakR^itidvayasaMyutA || 16|| somakAntena patinA muniputrapuraHsarA | gaNeshaskandasahitA shiveva shivasaMyutA || 17|| shushubhe mArgamadhye sA vAchaspatipuraHsarA | mantraghoShayutaM prApa bhR^igorAshramamaNDalam || 18|| nAnApuShpalatAkIrNaM nAnApakShininAditam | mArjArA nakulAH shyenA gajA gAvo mayUrakAH || 19|| bhuja~NgAH pakShiNaH siMhA vyAghrAH krIDanti yatra cha | na cha vAyurbhR^ishaM vAti na sUryastapate bhR^isham || 20|| na varShati bhR^ishaM megho varShate cha tadichChayA | vivishuste harShayutA muniputra puraHsarAH || 21|| tatrAdbhutaM vyAghramR^igAjinasthaM dadarsha sUryapratimaM bhR^iguM tam | rAjA.atha patnI prakR^itidvaya~ncha nanAma baddhA~njalirabravIchcha || 22|| rAjovAcha | adyAshiSho me suphalA dvijendra ! dvijeritA dharmachayastapo.api | Ajanmato.ahaM paripUta eSha piturjananyAshcha sujIvitaM me || 23|| bhavadR^ishiH samprati hantyathainaH pUrvArjitaiH puNyachayaiH kR^itA.api | AgAmikalyANakarI munIndra ! kAlatraye janma karoti pUtam || 24|| saurAShTradeshe khalu devatAkhye pure kR^itaM rAjyamamoghadR^iShTe | bhItena pApAd dvijadevatAdipUjA kR^itA nItimatA munIndra || 25|| AkasmikaM me duritaM kimetat prAdurbabhUvogrataraM durantam | yenA.ahamIdR^ik kudashAM praNIto jAne na ki~nchit pratikAramAtra || 26|| apAyatAM yAnti kR^itA upAyA yuShmatkR^itopAyamupAyamIhe | nirvairatAM yAnti hi jAtivairAstavAshrame vAM sharaNaM prapannaH || 27|| sUta uvAcha | shrutveti vachanaM tasya bhR^igustu karUNAyutaH | uvAcha somakAntaM taM dhyAnenAlokya suvrataH || 28|| bhR^iguruvAcha | upAyaM vachmi nR^ipate na chintAM kartumarhasi | mamAshramagatA duHkhaM na hi vindanti janminaH || 29|| janmAntarakR^itaM chaiva duritaM te nR^ipottama | yenemA~Ngamito.avasthAM kathayiShye tadapyaham || 30|| kurvantu bhojanaM sarve chirakAlaM bubhukShitAH | vanAt vanAntaraM yAtAH shrAntA klAntAnanA bhR^isham || 31|| sUta uvAcha | ityuktvA snApayAmAsa sutailAbhya~NgapUrvakam | bhojayAmAsa chAnnAni ShaDrasAni tvanekashaH || 32|| bubhujuste.api vishrAntA bhR^igoramitatejasaH | Aj~nayA munivaryasya samprAptAH suShThavala~NkR^itAH || 33|| suShupurmR^idushayyAyAM hitvA chintAM duratyayAm | muninA kalpitAyAM te svarAjya~NgamitA iva || 34|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe bhR^igorAshramagamanaM nAma ShaShTho.adhyAyaH || 6|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 206 ##+## 34 ##=## 240 \section{1\.7 somakAnta pUrvajanma kathanaM nAma saptamo.adhyAyaH} R^iShaya UchuH | tatra gatvA kimakarot somakAnto nR^ipastadA | upAyaH kathitaH ko vA bhR^iguNA sarvavedinA || 1|| kathayasva kathAmetAM shR^iNvatAM no dvijottama | na tR^iptimadhigachChAmaH pItvA tvadvachanAmR^itam || 2|| sUta uvAcha | samyak pR^iShTaM mahAbhAgA yUyaM tu j~nAnasAgarAH | yaH kathAntaM na prayAti shrotA vaktA.athavA dvijAH || 3|| likhyamAnaM vAchayati pustakaM harate.api vA | nR^ipR^ichChati cha yaH shiShyo guruH pR^iShTo na vakti chet || 4|| ubhau tau mUkabadhirau loke dR^iShTau dvijottamAH | shR^iNvantu kathayiShyAmi somakAntakathAmataH || 5|| tasyA rAtryAM vyatItAyAM dinanAthe tathodite | snAnaM sandhyAM japaM homaM kR^itvA sa bhR^igusattamaH || 6|| snAtAya kR^itajapyAya patnIprakR^itisaMyuje | pUrvajanmakathAM tasmai rAj~ne kathitumArabhat || 7|| bhR^iguruvAcha | kolhAranagare ramye vindhyAchalasamIpataH | chidrUpa iti vikhyAto vaishyo bahudhano.abhavat || 8|| tasya bhAryA tu subhagA nAmnA khyAtA sulochanA | sushIlA dAnashIlA cha pativAkyaparA sati || 9|| tasyAstvaM putratAM yAto bhave pUrve nR^ipottama | kAmanda iti te nAma chakratustau dvijeritau || 10|| ati snehaM divArAtrAvatilAlanamekake | vArdhakyakAlaje tau tu pitarau tvayi chakratuH || 11|| vivAha chakratustau tu dhanakautukama~NgalaiH | mR^igAkShI sukumArA~NgI nAmnA khyAtA kuTumbinI || 12|| anuraktA tvayi sadA dvijadevA.atithi priyA | babhUva yoShidyoShitsu ratnabhUtA.atisundarI || 13|| kuTumbinIti svaM nAma vidadhe sArthakaM tuM sA | saptaputrA pa~nchakanyA pa~nchabANa priyA nu kim || 14|| tato bahutithe kAle pa~nchatvamagamatpitA | mAtA tava satI tena sahaM dagdhA divaM gatA || 15|| tatastvaM sakhivargaistad dravyaM nAshitavAn bahu | nItaM naShTaM bhakShitaM cha vinAshamagamad dhanam || 16|| chintayA dharmapatnI tvAM nirAkR^itavatI bhR^isham | na gR^ihItaM tu tadvAkyaM tato vikrItavAn gR^iham || 17|| gatA sA bAlakaiH sArdhamanuj~nAtA piturgR^iham | apatyapoShaNakR^ite R^ite tvAM vaMshakaNTakam || 18|| tata udhdR^ittatAM yAtaM unmatta iva madyapaH | anyAyakArI nagare jAto matta iva dvipaH || 19|| parasvahAro vanitAsu jAro grAmeShu choro janatApakAraH | dyUteShu vIro vR^ijinaughasAro hiMsAvihAro balahInashUraH || 20|| ye ye janAste sukhasa~NgatR^iptAstebhyo gR^ihItvA bahuvittamAdaH | nikShepataH pitR^ikR^itAtsuhR^idbhyo miShAt kutashchinnagarastitebhyaH || 21|| shapathAnanR^itAMshchakarthaM nUnamanR^itAnAM pramadAjaneShu sAkShyam | iti sarvajanAH subhItimApurUragAt sadmagatAdivogravIryAt || 22|| asahayatAM tena janasya yAto gokShUrakaH pAyasago yathaiva | rAj~no gR^ihItvA.anumatiM janAste nirvApayAmAsurato purAt tvAm || 23|| vane sthitastvaM bahujantughAtI strIbAlavR^iddhAn vinihaMsi nityam | mahAjanaM vIkShya palAyase cha siMhaM nirIkShyeva vR^iko mR^igo vA || 24|| matsyAn bakAn sArasakukkuTA.Nshcha vR^ikAn mR^igAn vAnarakokilA.Nshcha | hatvA.asi khaDgAn shashakA.Nshcha godhA mudhA svadehaM vR^ijinAdapoShaH || 25|| siMhAn vyAghrA.Nshcha jambUkAnniHsArya girigavharAt | nAnAsthAnagatA.NshchorAn melayitvA sudurdharAn || 26|| kAShThairloShTaishcha pAShANaishchakarthaM gR^ihamuttamam | vishAlaM kroshavistAraM nAnAkautukamaNDitam || 27|| pitrA bhItena patnI sA prApitA bAlakaiH saha | gR^ihAgataM te sadanaM rAjato janato.api cha || 28|| nAnAla~NkAravasanA bAlakA api tejasA | devA~Ngane va shushubhe tvaM cha chorasamanvitaH || 29|| tvaM cha mArge janAn dInAn hatvA hatvA gR^ihA~NgataH | chaureH sabAlayoShidbhirbhAsi rAjeva tadgataH || 30|| kadAchidbrAhmaNo vidvAn vikhyAto guNavardhanaH | madhyAnhe mArgamadhye tu tvayA dR^iShTaH sa ekakaH || 31|| gR^ihItvA dakShiNaM pANiM taM vipraM dhR^itavAnasi | sa vepamAnastvadbuddhiM jAnan dharShaNayA tayA || 32|| Uche tvAM svAntakaM matvA mUrChito jIvitechChayA | atyantaM karUNAvAkyairbodhaya.NstvAM sahetukaiH || 33|| guNavardhana uvAcha | dhanavAn subhago bhUtvA kathaM mAM hantumichChasi | dvijaM navoDhAbhartAraM shAntaM chAnaparAdhinam || 34|| durbuddhivAsanAM tyaktvA saddharmeShu matiM kurU | prathamA me gatA kAntA prAptA kAntatarA.aparA || 35|| svAchArA paramodArA sAdhvI sarvaguNAkarA | pitR^INAmanR^iNArthAya dharmasantAnavR^iddhaye || 36|| kR^itA sA.atiprayatnena gArhasthaM dharmamichChatA | madvinA tadvinA vAM hi janmanI bhavato vR^ithA || 37|| pitA me hi bhava tvaM cha mAtAputro.asmyahaM tava | jIvadAtA bhayatrAtA pitAshAstre nigadyate || 38|| dasyavo.api hi rakShanti dvijaM vA sharaNAgatam | dvijaM yogyaM sharaNyaM mAmatatstvaM bhoktumarhasi || 39|| no chet kalpasahasraM tvaM nirayAn pratipadyase | bhoktAraH sarva evaite strIputrAH suhR^ido janAH || 40|| na pApabhAginastvete sukhinastvatpratArakAH | kiyadbhirjanmabhiH pApaM bhokShyase na vitarkaye || 41|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe somakAntapUrvajanmakathanaM nAma saptamo.adhyAyaH || 7|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 240 ##+## 41 ##=## 281 \section{1\.8 nAnA pakShinivAraNaM nAmAShTamau.adhyAyaH} bhR^iguruvAcha | iti tenoditaM vAkyaM muhurglAniM prakurvataH | karuNAyutamAkarNya nodbhinnaM hR^idayaM tava || 1|| vajrAt sArataraM kiMnnu brahmaNA tvayi nirmitam | hiMsanAd bahujantUnAM manuShyANAM sahasrashaH || 2|| atiniShThuratAM prAptaM kR^itaghnasyeva mAnasam | avochastvaM tatastantu kR^itAnta iva niShThuraH || 3|| chora uvAcha | kiM te vAkyachayairvipraH ! vR^ithA mayi niyojitaiH | ashrotari cha pANDityaM nyubjakumbhe yathA jalam || 4|| kveyaM mama matirmUDha ! kvopadeshastavApyayam | tattvachinteva madhupe sAmprataM me na rochate || 5|| arthAsaktaya na kvApi pitR^ibandhuvichAraNA | yathAkAmAturasyApi na bhItirhIMshcha vidyate || 6|| shuddhiH kAkai dyUtakAre satyaM dhairyaM napuMsake | kAmashAntiH striyAM sarpe kShamo dR^iShTvA tvayA nu kim || 7|| antike tvaM nisR^iShTo.asi vyApArarahitasya me | vidhAtrA daivayogena na tvAM mu~nchAmi karhichit || 8|| bhR^igurUvAcha | ityuktvA nishitaM khaDgaM hasta AdAya dakShiNe | chakartA.atha shirastasya biDAla iva mauShakam || 9|| evaM te brahmahatyAnAM sa~NkhyAM kartuM na shakyate | srIbAlavR^iddhajantUnAM hatyAnAM cha visheShataH || 10|| sa~NkhyAtA parapApAnAM vibhAgI jAyate yataH | tato bahutithe kAle gate kAmanda ! te jarA || 11|| agatA.atha kapho glAniH svedohikkA.athavepathuH | abhUt tandrI chopaviShTe prasupte na cha sA.abhavat || 12|| anAdaraM cha chakruste putrAM dAsyo.atha sevakAH | suhR^idashva sutAshvApi naptAro.athApi mitrakAH || 13|| eka evA.abhavattatra dR^iShTa Apto rahasyakR^it | anivAryagatirvipraH sa chApi preShitastvayA || 14|| AkArayituM sarvAMstAna munIn kAnanavAsinaH | te chApi tvadbhayAdeva dvijavAkyAt samAgatAH || 15|| abravIstAn namaskR^itya matto dAnAni gR^ihyatAm | te.abruvan na cha gR^ihNImo dAnAni patitasya te || 16|| yAjanAdhyApanAd yaunAt sambandhAt bhAShaNAdapi | paraM sa~ncharate pApaM sahayAnAsanAshanAt || 17|| iti te bhAShamANAstvAM gatvA cha nijamAshramam | sasnuH sachailaM sarve.api pAvamAnIstato.ajapan || 18|| tato.anutApo manasi jAtaH kAmanda te bhR^isham | AmayAt svajanaistyAgAd brAhmaNaiH parivarjanAt || 19|| jIrNadevAlayoddhAre.abhavatte matirUrjitA | dhanaM svaM vipulaM vIkShya kupyaratnAdisaMyutam || 20|| tato.anAdiH parAmUrtirgaNeshasya vane shubhA | jIrNadevAlaye kShudre sthitA te kathitA dvijaiH || 21|| tato.ativistR^itaM dIrghaM chatustoraNasaMyutam | chaturdvAraM surUchiraM chatuHshikharashobhitam || 22|| nAnAstambhachitaM nAnAvedibhiH parivAritam | muktApravAlaratnAdyaiH khachitaM rUchirA~NgaNam || 23|| nAnApuShpadrumayutaM nAnAphaladrumaishchitam | chaturdikShu chAruvArimayavApivirAjitam || 24|| prAsAdaM nirmitavatastaddravyaM te vyayaM gatam | ki~nchit striyA cha putrashcha suhR^idbhirbandhubhirhR^itam || 25|| tato nAtichire kAle pa~nchatvaM cha gato bhavAn | yAmyadUtaiH kashAghAtairbaddhaH santADito bhR^isham || 26|| kaNTakairviddhasarvA~NgaH shilAyAM pothito.apicha | majjito narake ghore pUyashoNitakardame || 27|| evaM nItastu tairdUtaishchitraguptayamAntike | yamena pR^iShTaH kiM puNyamuta bhokShyasi pAtakam || 28|| tvamavochaH puNyamahaM pUrvaM bhokShyAmi sUryaja | tataH saurAShTra deshetvaM rAjatvena vinirmitaH || 29|| iti te kathitaM pUrvajanma pApakaraM mayA | sharaNAgatakAruNyAt tapobalasamAshrayAt || 30|| kAntaprAsAdakaraNAt somakAnto.abhavo nR^ipaH | kAntayA kAntatarayA bhAsi kAntyA shashI yathA || 31|| sUta uvAcha | bhR^iguNA.abhihitaM shrutvA somakAnto nR^ipAdhamaH | tadvAkye saMshayApanna AsIdashmeva niShkriyaH || 32|| vedashAstrArtha viduSho bhUtabhAvibhavadvidaH | tapasvino bhR^igorvAkye yataH sa saMshayaM dadhau || 33|| niragan kShaNamAtreNa tasyA~NgAt pakShiNo bhR^isham | nAnAvarNAkR^itidharA babhakShurnR^ipatiM tadA || 34|| uDDIyoDDIyacha~nchachvagrairdadaMshurnR^ipashuM dR^iDhaiH | utkR^ityotkR^itya mAMsAni jakShuste munisannidhau || 35|| tato.atiduHkhitatanuH sharaNaM punarAgataH | avadaddInayA vAchA bhR^iguM j~nAnataponidhim || 36|| rAjovAcha | tvadvane jAtivairANAM paraspara bhayaM na hi | tvatsamakShaM kathamime mR^itaM mAM mArayanti cha || 37|| tvatpAdapravaNaM dInaM sakuShThaM sharaNAgatam | idAnIM mochaya mune sarvaMsattvAbhaya~Nkara || 38|| sUta uvAcha | ityuktaH punarapyAha bhR^igustaM dInavatsalaH | madvAkyasaMshayAditthamanubhUtaM nR^ipa ! tvayA || 39|| pratIkAraM vadiShyAmi svastho bhava kShaNaM nR^ipa | mama hu~NkAramAtreNa gamiShyanti dvijA ime || 40|| sUta uvAcha | dvijasya hu~NkR^itiM shrutvA dvijAshchAntarhitAstadA | tutoSha nR^ipatishchApi patnyamAtyasamanvitaH || 41|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe nAnA pakShinivAraNaM nAmAShTamau.adhyAyaH || 8|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 281 ##+## 41 ##=## 322 \section{1\.9 rAjopadeshakathanaM nAma navamo.adhyAyaH} sUta uvAcha | tato bhR^iguH kShaNaM dhyAtvAM punastaM prAha bhUpatim | atyanta vivhalo duHkha vIkShya tatpUrvakarmajam || 1|| bhR^iguruvAcha | kva pApanikarAste tu kvopAyAH kathitA mayA | tathA.apyekaM bravImi tvAmupAyamaghanAshanam || 2|| gaNeshasya purANantvaM shroShyase yadi satvaram | tadaiva mokShyase duHkhasAgarAnnAtra saMshayaH || 3|| ityuktvAM taM gaNeshasya nAmAShTashatamuttam | japtvA jalaM mantrayitvA siShecha nR^ipatiM tadA || 4|| siktamAtre jale tena tannAsArandhrato laghuH | kR^iShNAsyaH prApa tadbhUmau vavR^idhe tatkShaNAdasau || 5|| saptatAlapramANo.abhUd vyAditAsyo bhaya~NkaraH | karAlajivho raktAkSho dIrghabAhurjaTAdharaH || 6|| mukhAdurU vamannagniM kShaNAchcha pUyashoNite | netrANAmandhatAM kurvannandhakAra ivAparaH || 7|| Alokya dudruvuH sarve tadAshramanivAsinaH | daMShTrArAvairdashadishaH pUrayantaM tamadbhutam || 8|| apR^ichChat taM dvijavarastatsamakShaM tu pUruSham | vidvAnapIti ko.asitvaM nAma te kiM vadasva me || 9|| pratyuvAcha muniM taM tu paripR^iShTo dvijena saH | prANimAtrasharIrastho nAmnA.ahaM pApapUruShaH || 10|| tvanmantrajalapAtena ni.sR^ito rAjadehataH | kShudhAturo bhakShyamIhe dehi mahayaM na chet tadA || 11|| bhakShayiShye mune lokAn somakAnta tavAgrataH | vada me vasatiM ramyAmito niHsAritasyacha || 12|| tatastu bahirabhyetya tamuvAcha muniH punaH | asmin rasAle sarale virase vasa koTare || 13|| galitAnicha patrANi bhakShayasva mamAj~nayA | nochet tvAM bhasmasAt kuryAM nAnR^itaM me vacho.adhama || 14|| sUta uvAcha | iti tanmuni vAkyAnte shuShkaM sa vR^ikShamaspR^ishat | bhasmasAdabhavadvR^ikSho dvijAstatsparshamAtrataH || 15|| muneH sandarshanAdbhItastasmin bhasmanyalIyataH | tasmin vilIne sa muniH somakAntaM punarjagau || 16|| bhR^iguruvAcha | purANashravaNAd yatte jAtaM puNyaM nR^ipottama | ayaM yAvachchyUtatarUratra chottiShThate punaH || 17|| tAvatsampAdayAsmiMstadbhasmanyeva dine dine | vivR^iddhe.asmiMstarau rAjanniShpApastvaM bhaviShyasi || 18|| rAjovAcha | gaNeshasya purANaM yannadR^iShTaM na cha vai shrutam | kutra tallabhyate brahman vyAkartA tasya vA mune || 19|| muniruvAcha | brahmaNA kathitaM pUrvaM vedavyAsAya dhImate | vyAsAchcha viditaM mahyaM purANaM pApanAshanam || 20|| ahaM techa pravakShyAmi tIrthe snAnaM samAchara | shroShye purANamiticha sa~NkalpaM kurU suvrata || 21|| sUta uvAcha | bhR^iguNAnoditaH snAtvA bhR^igutIrthe.ati vishrute | somakAnto mudAyuktastataH sa~NkalpamAcharat || 22|| gaNeshasya purANaM yat tachChroShye.adya prabhR^ityaham | sa~NkalpamAtre tu kR^iteM babhau rAjA nirAmayaH || 23|| bhR^iguprasAdAnnIraktaH kR^imikShatavisarjitaH | gR^ihItvA taM bhR^iguragAdvismitaM harShitaM nR^ipam || 24|| upavishyAsane svIye.adApayattasya chAsanam | upaviShTo babhAShe taM divyakAntirnR^ipottamaH || 25|| rAjovAcha | bhavatprasAdAtsakalA gariShThA sa~NkalpamAtreNa gatA vyathA me | AshcharyabhUtaM sakalaM vadasva purANametad dviradAnanasya || 26|| bhaguruvAcha | shR^iNuShvAvahito bhUtvA tatpurANaM vadAmyaham | anantapuNyanichayairyasya shravaNagocharA || 27|| matirutpadyate pusAM nAnyathA pApakAriNAm | yasyAkarNanamAtreNa saptajanmArjitAnyapi || 28|| laghushuShkArdasthUlAni pApAnicha mahAntyapi | tatkShaNAd vilayaM yAnti gaNeshasya prasAdataH || 29|| avyayasyA.aprameyasya nirguNasya nirAkR^iteH | manovAganirupyasya kevalAnandarUpiNaH || 30|| yasya svarUpaM na vidrurbrahmeshAnAdayaH surAH | sahasravadano yasya mahimAnaM na cha kShamaH || 31|| yAvad visheShavidapi pravaktuM rAjasattama | mayA yathA shrutaM pUrvaM tatpurANaM supuNyadam || 32|| atIndriyaj~nAnavato vyAsAchchA.amitatejasaH | yaj~navidhvaMsashokArto dakShaH sushrAva mudgalAt || 33|| yasya bhaktirdR^iDhA rAjan gaNeshe sarvasiddhide | sa etachChR^iNuyAnnityaM na vAchyaM tAdR^ishetare || 34|| yadi sarve.api kurvIran vighnarAjasya sevanam | kva tadA vighnanichayA vihareyuryathAsukham || 35|| duHkhAnyanubhaveyuH ke nAnAvirahajAnyuta | chakAredaM purA vyAso bhUtabhavyabhaviShyavit || 36|| vedArthaj~nAnarahitAn vedAdhyayanavarjitAn | varNAshramAchArashUnyAn jAtisa~NkarakAriNaH || 37|| kalau vilokya tu janAn kuTilAn pApakAriNaH | aShTAdashapurANAni kR^itavAn dharmaguptaye || 38|| tAvantyupapurANAni tato.arthAn bubudhurjanAH | tata eva gaNeshasya rUpaM jAnantyamI janAH || 39|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe rAjopadeshaj~nAnopadeshakathanaM nAma navamo.adhyAyaH || 9|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 322 ##+## 39 ##=## 361 \section{1\.10 vyAsa prashna varNanaM nAma dashamo.adhyAyaH} bhR^iguruvAcha | nArAyaNAMshasambhUtaH pArAsharyo mahAmuniH | atItAnAgataj~nAnI vedashAstrArthatattvavit || 1|| kR^itvA vedaM chaturbhAgaM tadarthaj~nAnasiddhaye | sa vidyAmadagarveNa purANaM kartumArabhat || 2|| samAptisAdhanaM naiva kR^itavAnma~NgalaM purA | gaNeshasya natiM vApi stutiM vA tasya vA kvachit || 3|| tato vighnAbhibhUtaH sannarthaM ka~nchana nAsmarat | bhrAntirevAbhavattasya laukike.alaukike pathi || 4|| nitye naimittike kAmye shraute smArte cha karmaNi | vyAkhyAturvedashAstrANAM sarvaj~nasya sato.api hi || 5|| oShadhIbhishcha mantraishcha bhagnavIrya ivAhirAT | tastambhe svAtmani bhR^ishaM taddhetuM nAdhyagachChata || 6|| tato.agachChat satyalokaM dhAtAraM praShTumAdarAt | vismayAkrAntahR^idayo hriNaH pArAsharo muniH || 7|| namaskR^itya devagaNAn devarShIn kamalAsanam | pUjito brahmaNA datte niShasAdAsane shubhe || 8|| pANinA chAspR^ishat pAdau pArAsharyo mahAmuniH | praNayAvanato bhUtvA brahmANaM praShTumArabhat || 9|| vyAsa uvAcha | brahmannadbhutametaddhi kiM me daivAdupasthitam | vedArthAni purANAni kartuM me buddhirAdR^itA || 10|| AvIkShato.akhilA.NllokAn j~nAnAchAravivarjitAn | kalaukarmajaDA.NstabdhAnnAstikAn vedanindakAn || 11|| vidhiM chaiva niShedhaM cha j~nAsyanti mama vAkyataH | mamaiva tu gataM j~nAnaM bhrAntaH kShIba ivA.abhavam || 12|| na hetuM tatra pashyAmi sphUrtiH kA.api na jAyate | taddhetuM sphUrtihetu~ncha praShTuM tvAmahamAgataH || 13|| anyaM kaM sharaNaM yAmi vinA tvAM chaturAnana | sarvaj~naH sarvakartA tvaM mama bhrAntiM nivAraya || 14|| vada hetuM mama bhrAnternAnArAyaNasvarUpiNaH | nityAchArarato brahman sarvaj~nasya sato.api cha || 15|| sUta uvAcha | evamAkarNya tadvAkyaM vichAryaM kamalAsanaH | praNataM munimabhyAha prahasanvismayanniva || 16|| brahmovAcha | hanta te kathayiShyAmi gatiM sUkShmAM hi karmaNAm | vichArya samyakkartavyaM karmasAdhvitarachcha yat || 17|| anyathA kurvataH puMsaH kR^itaM bhavati chAnyathA | buddhyA yuktyA.a.arjavenApi gurUNi cha laghUni cha || 18|| kAryANi sAdhayeddhImAn na garvAnna cha matsarAt | vAhanatvaM samApanno garveNa tu khageshvaraH || 19|| matsarAnnAshitaM sarvamAmbikeya sutena cha | matsarAdeva rAmeNa kShatramutsAditaM purA || 20|| yo.anAdinidhanodevo jagatkartA jaganmayaH | jagaddhAtA jagaddhartA sadasadvyaktamavyayam || 21|| yo kartumanyathA kartuM shaktaH kartuM cha sarvadA | yasyA.a.aj~nAvashagA nityaM devA indrapurogamAH || 22|| ahaM viShNushcha rudrashcha sUryAgnivaruNAdayaH | yo vighnahartA bhaktAnAM vighnakartetarasya cha || 23|| tasmi.NstvaM kR^itavAn garvaM svavidyAbalasaMshrayAt | sarvaj~natA.abhimAnena na kR^itaM pUjanaM tvayA || 24|| smaraNaM vA gaNeshasya prArambhe.anyasya vA tathA | na kR^itaM cha tvayA vyAsa tena bhrAntistavA.anagha || 25|| Arambhe sarvakAryANAM praveshe vApi nirgame | shraute smArte laukike yo smR^ito.avighnaM karoticha || 26|| yamAhuH paramAnandaM yamAhuH paramAM gatim | yamAhuH paramaM brahma vedashAstrArthadarshinaH | taM gachCha sharaNaM vatsa dviradAnanamAdarAt || 27|| sa chetprasanno bhagavAn vA~nChitaM te kariShyati | no ched varSha sahasreNa na svavA~nChAmavApsyati || 28|| vyAsa uvAcha | ko sau gaNeshaH kiM chAsya rUpaM vedyaM kathaM cha tat | kasya vA.ayaM prasanno.abhUt pUrvaM hi chaturAnana || 29|| kati vA hyavatArAshcha kiM ki~NkArya cha vai kR^itam | pUrvaM cha pUjitaH kena kasminkAle smR^ito.api cha || 30|| mama vikShiptachittasya pR^ichChataH prapitAmaha | etatsarvaM suvistAryaM brUhi me karuNAnidhe || 31|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe vyAsaprashnavarNanaM nAma dashamo.adhyAyaH || 10|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 361 ##+## 31 ##=## 392 \section{1\.11 mantrakathanaM nAmaikAdasho.adhyAyaH} bhR^iguruvAcha | jagAdabhUyashchaturAnanastamevaM kR^itaprashnavivakShayA.atha | krameNa sarvaM kathayAmi te.ahaM gaNeshamantrAn bahudhA vichArya || 1|| brahmovAcha | anantA hi mune mantrA gaNeshasya mahAtmanaH | upAsanaM vadiShyAmi shIghraM siddhikarasya te || 2|| saptakoTimahAmantrA gaNeshasyAgame sthitAH | tadrahasyaM shivo veda ki~nchit ki~nchidahaM mune || 3|| ShaDakSharaikAkSharayoH shreShThatvaM teShu vidyate | yayoH smaraNamAtreNa sarvasiddhiH kare bhavet || 4|| jIvanamuktA bhavantyeva yadupAsanayA mune | ta eva dhanyAste pUjyAste namasyAH surairapi || 5|| yadupAsanayA dAsyaM yeShAM kurvanti siddhayaH | ichChAvihArAH sarvaj~nA nAnArUpA bhavanti te || 6|| ye kurvanti gaNeshasya bhaktiM bhAvasamanvitAH | na yeShAM bhaktilesho.api teShAM janma nirarthakam || 7|| nAlokayanmukhaM teShAM vimukhA ye gajAnane | teShAM darshanamAtreNa vighnAni syuH pade pade || 8|| vighnAnyupashamaM yAnti tadupAsakadarshanAt | namasyanti cha bhUtAni sthAvarANi charANi cha || 9|| ataste.ahaM pravakShyAmi mantramekAkSharaM shubham | tadanuShThAnamAtreNa vA~nChitaM samavApsyasi || 10|| anuShThAnaM pravakShyAmi yathoktaM shambhunA mama | snAnaM kR^itvA dhautavastre paridhAya shuchirnaraH || 11|| chailAjinaM kushaiH kR^itvA svAsanaM sAdhakaH sudhIH | tasmin sthitvA bhUtashuddhiM prANAnAM sthApanaM tathA || 12|| antarbahirmAtR^ikANAM nyAsaM kR^itvA tvatandritaH | prANAyAmaM tataH kR^itvA mUlamantraM japan hR^idi || 13|| mantrasandhyAmupAsIta AgamoktAM yathAvidhi | ApAdamastakaM devaM dhyAtvA nishchalachetasA || 14|| mAnasairUpachAraistaM pUjayet susamAhitaH | tato japedyathAshakti purashcharaNamArgataH || 15|| anukUlo bhavedyAvad varaM dAtuM gajAnanaH | svarUpaM darshayedyAvattAvajjapaparo bhavet || 16|| bhR^iguruvAcha | evamuktvA muniM brahmA vilokya shubhavAsaram | ekAkSharaM mantrarAjamekArNaM gaNapasya cha || 17|| ashikShayat tadA sarvaM sambhrAntaM munisattamam | brahmovAcha | sUryakoTipratIkAshaM varaM dAtuM samAgatam || 18|| yadA drakShyasi taM devaM tadA chittaM sthirIkuru | mamaiva hR^idaye nityaM sthiro bhava gajAnana || 19|| vR^iNIShveti varaM tasmAt sa te dAsyatyasaMshayam | hR^idi sthite tatra deve divyaM j~nAnamavApsyasi || 20|| bhUtaM bhAvi bhavachchaiva j~nAsyasi tvamasheShataH | hitvA bhrAntiM dR^iDhAM vatsa nAnAgranthAn kariShyasi || 21|| vyAsa uvAcha | gatA bhrAntirmama pitarupadesha kR^ite tvayA | anuShThAnaM kariShyAmi pitAmaha tavAj~nayA || 22|| brahmovAcha | ekAnte nirjane deshe vyagratAhetuvarjite | anuShThAnaM kurU vibho gajAnanamanusmaran || 23|| nAstike nindake krUre.anAchAre cha khale shaThe | na vaktavyo mantrarAjastAdR^ishe sharaNAgate || 24|| dR^iDhabhaktau shraddadhAne vinIte vedavAdini | sAkA~NkShe niranukroshe shAstraj~ne cha prakAshaya || 25|| prApayatyeva narakAn dashapUrvAn dashAparAn | mantrarAjastu vaktAramaprakAshye prakAshitaH || 26|| yo japed bhaktipUrvaM tu sa labhedIpsitaM phalam | putrapautrasamAyukto dhanadhAnyasamanvitaH || 27|| ekadantaprabhAveNa labdhvA j~nAnaM sunirmalam | iha bhuktvA.akhilAn bhogAnante mokShamavApnuyAt || 28|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe mantrakathanaM nAmaikAdasho.adhyAyaH || 11|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 392 ##+## 28 ##=## 420 \section{1\.12 gajAnanadarshanannAma dvAdasho.adhyAyaH} sUta uvAcha | iti shrutvA tu vachanaM nirgataM brahmaNo mukhAt | harSheNa mahatA yukto muniH paprachCha taM punaH || 1|| vyAsa uvAcha | avadhAnaM mayA prAptaM pItvA vAgamR^itaM tava | idAnIM shrotumichChAmi mantrarAjamimaM pitaH || 2|| ko jajApa kathaM siddhimavApa cha gajAnanAt | etaM me saMshayaM Chindhi tvatto.anyo nAsti me gurUH || 3|| bhR^iguruvAcha | ityevaM muninA pR^iShTo jagAda vadatAM varaH | kR^ipayAvanataM brahmA taM vyAsa rAjasattama || 4|| brahmovAcha | sAdhu sAdhu tvayA pR^iShTaM puNyavAnasi sAmpratam | na hyapuNyavatAM brahman kathAyAH shravaNe ratiH || 5|| upAsanAmArgamimaM samyaktvAM bodhayAmyaham | snigdhe praj~nAdhike shiShye yato gopyaM na ki~nchana || 6|| OMkArarUpI bhagavAnuktase gaNanAyakaH | yathA sarveShu kAryeShu pUjyate.asau vinAyakaH || 7|| nirvighnakAmanAvadbhirnochedvighnaM karoti saH | tatho~NkAra bIjayuktA OMkAra pallavAnvitAH || 8|| mantrAH sarvAgame proktA anye ye niShphalAshcha te | sadasad vyaktamavyaktaM sarvaM hi gaNanAyakaH || 9|| evaM sarve devasiddhamunirAkShasakinnarAH | gandharvAshvAraNA nAgA yakShaguhyakamAnavAH || 10|| upAsakA gaNeshasya sarve lokAshcharAcharAH | ata eva gaNeshAddhi paraM ki~nchinna vidyate | idAnIM kathayiShyAmi kathAmekAM purAtanIm || 11|| mantrarAjajapenAyaM yathA tuShTo gajAnanaH | kadAchiddaivayogena pralaye samupasthite || 12|| vAyubhiH parvatA bhinnAH patitAH parito disham | tapanti dvAdashAdityAH shoShayitvA jalaM mahat || 13|| jvAlAmAlI mahAvanhirakhilaM jvalayatyapi | saMvarttakA mahAmeghA varShanti parito jalam || 14|| hastihastopamAbhistu dhArAbhirdvijasattama | ulla~Nghayanti maryAdAM sAgarAH sarito.api cha || 15|| evaM sarve vinashyanti hyAbrahmasthAvarAdayaH | evaM mAyAmaye naShTe vikAre.asau gajAnanaH || 16|| aNubhyo.aNutaraM rUpaM kR^itvA kvApi vyavasthitaH | tataH kAle bahutare gate.andhatamasAvR^ite || 17|| ekAkSharaM punarbrahma nAdayuktamajAyata | vaikArikaM punArUpaM yadA nAdamayaM sthitam || 18|| mAyAvikAramAsAdya tadevAbhUd gajAnanaH | tata eva cha sambhUtA guNAH sattvaM rajastamaH || 19|| tatastrayaH samutpannA viShNurbrahmA haro.api cha | mAmayA rachitaM sarvaM trailokyaM sacharAcharam || 20|| tatastanmAyayA bhrAntA babhrumuste surAstrayaH | tameva janaka svasya draShTuM praShTuM samutsukAH || 21|| kimasyAbhiH karma kAryamiti jij~nAsayA mune | ekaviMshatisvargANi pUrvamUrdhvaM vilokyate || 22|| antarikShaM tayA tiryak pashchAt pAtAlamAyayuH | adR^iShTvA paramAtmAnaM tapashcherUstato bhR^isham || 23|| nirAhArA japaparA divyavarShasahasrakam | shrAntAH khedamanuprAptAstataste pR^ithivIM punaH || 24|| vichinvanto yayurdraShTaM vanAnyupavanAni cha | saritaH sAgarAn shailAn shikharANi guhApi cha || 25|| tato jalAshayaM te tu mahAntaM dadR^ishuH surAH | nAnAjalacharairvR^ikShaiH pakShibhirvividhairyutam || 26|| balAkAbhishchakravAkairhaMsaiH kAraNDakairapi | nAditaM nalinIjAlaM bisakhaNDAshane rataiH || 27|| snAtvA vishramya tattIre samuttIrya puro yayuH | nAnAvIchisamAyuktaM mahAntaM taM jalAshayam || 28|| sudustarataraM puMsAM jhaShanakrasamAkulam | IkShAM chakruH sudurdarshaM pralayAnalasannibham || 29|| koTisUryapratIkAshaM tejorAshiM puro mune | chintAmApuH parAnte tu tejasA hR^itadR^iShTayaH || 30|| tato gaganamArgeNa tejomadhyAd vinirgatAH | kShudhAtR^iShAparishrAntA nishvasanto muhurmuhuH || 31|| nindatashcha shapantashcha svAtmAnaM jAtasAdhvasAH | tato.ati karUNAviShTo lokAdhyakSho.akhilArthavit || 32|| darshayAmAsa tAn rUpaM manonayananandanam | pAdA~NgulInakhashrIrbhijitaraktAbjakesaram || 33|| raktAmbaraprabhAvAttu jitasandhyArkamaNDalam | kaTisUtraprabhAjAlairjitahemAdrishekharam || 34|| khaDgakheTadhanuHshaktishobhi chArUchaturbhujam | sunAsaM pUrNimAchandrajitakAnti mukhAmbujam || 35|| aharnishaM prabhAyuktaM padmachArusulochanam | anekasUryashobhAjinmukuTabhrAjimastakam || 36|| nAnAtArA~NkitavyomakAntijiduttarIyakam | varAhadaMShTrAshobhAjidekadantavirAjitam || 37|| airAvatAdi dikpAlabhayakAri supuShkaram | dR^iShTvaiva sahasA devaM praNemuste mudA mune | pAdAmbujamupaspR^ishya tataH stotuM prachakramuH || 38|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe gajAnanadarshanannAma dvAdasho.adhyAyaH || 12|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 420 ##+## 38 ##=## 458 \section{1\.13 brahmastutivarNanaM nAma trayodasho.adhyAyaH} vyAsa uvAcha | pa~nchAsyashchaturAsyashcha sahasramastako.api cha | gajAsyaM varadaM devaM kathamete pratuShThuvuH || 1|| brahmovAcha | prasAdonmukhavighneshakR^ipApA~NganirIkShaNAt | prAptabuddhiprasAdAste keshAstaM nunuvustadA || 2|| brahmaviShNumaheshvarA UchuH | ajanirvikalpaM nirAkAramekam nirAnandamadvaitamAnandapUrNam | paraM nirguNaM nirvisheShaM nirIhaM parabrahmarUpaM gaNeshaM bhajem || 3|| guNAtItamAdyaM chidAnandarUpaM chidAbhAsakaM sarvagaM j~nAnagamyam | munidhyeyamAkAsharUpaM pareshaM parabrahmarUpaM gaNeshaM bhajema || 4|| jagatkAraNaM kAraNaj~nAnarUpaM surAdiM sukhAdiM yugAdiM gaNesham | jagadvyApinaM vishvavandyaM sureshaM parabrahmarUpaM gaNeshaM bhajem || 5|| rajoyogato brahmarUpaM shrutij~naM sadA kAryasaktaM hR^idA chintyarUpam | jagatkArakaM sarvavidyAnidhAnaM parabrahmarUpaM gaNeshaM namAmaH || 6|| sadAsattvayogaM mudA krIDamAnaM surArIn harantaM jaganpAlayantam | anekAvatAraM nijAj~nAnahAraM sadAviShNu rUpaM gaNeshaM namAmaH || 7|| tamoyoginaM rudrarUpaM trinetraM jagaddhArakaM tArakaM j~nAnahetum | anekAgamaiH svaM janaM bodhayantaM sadA sharvarUpaM gaNeshaM namAmaH || 8|| tamastomahAraM janAj~nAnahAraM trayIvedasAraM parabrahmapAram | munij~nAnakAraM vidUre vikAraM sadA brahmarUpaM gaNeshaM namAmaH || 9|| nijairauShadhIstarpayantaM karaughaiH suraughAn kalAbhiH sudhAsrAviNIbhiH | dineshAMshusantApahAraM dvijeshaM shashA~NkasvarUpaM gaNeshaM namAmaH || 10|| prakAshasvarUpaM nabhovAyurUpaM vikArAdihetuM kalAkAlabhUtam | anekakriyA.anekashaktisvarUpaM sadA shaktirUpaM gaNeshaM namAmaH || 11|| pradhAnasvarUpaM mahattattvarUpaM dharAvArirUpaM digIshAdirUpam | asatsatsvarUpaM jagaddhetubhUtaM sadA vishvarUpaM gaNeshaM natAHsmaH || 12|| tvadIye manaH sthApayeda~Nghriyugme janovighnasa~NghAnna pIDAM labheta | lasatsUryabimbe vishAle sthito.ayaM jano dhvAntapIDAM kathaM vA labheta || 13|| vayaM bhrAmitAH sarvathA.aj~nAnayogAdlabdhvAstavA~NghriM bahun varShapUgAn | idAnImavAptAstavaiva prasAdAt prapannAn sadA pAhi vishvambharAdya || 14|| brahmovAcha | evaM stuto gaNeshastu santuShTo.abhUnmahAmune | kR^ipayA parayopeto.abhidhAtuM tAn prachakrame || 15|| shrImadgaNesha uvAcha | yadarthaM kleshitA yUyaM yadarthamiha chAgatAH | prIto.ahamanayA stutyA varaM matto vR^iNIta tam || 16|| kR^itaM cha mama yat stotra bhavaddhirbhAvitAtmabhiH | stotrarAjamitikhyAtaM bhaviShyati madAj~nayA || 17|| idaM yaH paThet prAtarutthAya dhImAn trisandhyaM sadA bhaktiryukto vishuddhaH | sa putrAn shriyaM sarvakAmAn labheta parabrahmarUpo bhavedantakAle || 18|| brahmovAcha | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA santuShTAste tamabruvan | tadIkShayA rajaH sattvatamoguNasamudbhavAH || 19|| traya UchuH | yadi tuShTo.asi devesha ! sR^iShTisaMhArakAraka | tavA~Nghrikamale no.astu bhaktiravyabhichAriNI || 20|| kiM chAsmAbhiH prakartavyamAj~nApayatu no bhavAn | ayameva varo.asmAkaM vA~nChito dviradAnana || 21|| iti shrutvA vachasteShAM punaH prAha gajAnanaH | bhaviShyati mahAbhAgA mayibhaktirdR^iDhA hi vaH || 22|| sa~NkaShTAni yathA yUyaM tariShyatha mahAntyapi | bhavatkhyAtyai pravakShyAmi kAryANicha pR^ithak pathak || 23|| sR^iShTikartA bhava brahman rajoguNasamudbhavaH | pAlanaM kuru viShNo tvaM vyApakaH sattvasaMshrayaH || 24|| hara saMhara sarvaM tvaM tamoguNasamudbhavaH | brahmovAcha | vedashAstrapurANAni sR^iShTisAmarthyameva cha || 25|| dadau gaNashonyAM vidyAM brahmaNe matdyamAdarAt | viShNave bhagavAn prAdAt yogAt svachChandarUpatAm || 26|| ekAkSharaM ShaDarNa~ncha mantraM sarvAgamA.NstathA | harAya bhagavAn prAdAchChaktiM saMharaNe.api cha || 27|| tatashchAhaM dInamanAstrailokyeshaM jagadgurum | uvAcha prA~njalIrbhUtvA varadaM tamibhAnanam || 28|| brahmovAcha | yathAgR^ihItashaktistu vAchyAvAchyaM vivakti na | tathA.anekavidhAM sR^iShTimaddaShTvA kvApi ki~nchana || 29|| kartuM vApi vibhorAj~nAvibhedaM kathamutsahe | itaH kUpa ito vApItyevaM prAptaM mayA katham || 30|| tato gajAnanaH prAha divyaM chakShuH pradAya tam | brahmANaM vedashAstraj~na tathA vyAkulitaM prabhuH || 31|| gajAnana uvAcha | bahirantaH sharIre me sa~NkhyAtItAni padmaja | brahmANDAni tvamadyaiva vibhramanti vilokaya || 32|| brahmovAcha | tato gajAnanenA.ahaM svodare shvAsavAyunA | nIto dadarsha dhAtA.api brahmANDAni tvanekashaH | audumbarANIva tarau teShu vA mashakAniva || 33|| bhedayAmAsa tatraikaM parameNa svatejasA | tadantaH sakalAM sR^iShTiM dadarshA.atha punaH punaH || 34|| brahmANaM chAparaM tatra viShNumindraM prajApatim | sha~NkaraM bhAskaraM vAyuM vanAni saritoM.ambupam || 35|| sAgarAn yakShagandharvAnapsaraHkinnaroragAn | R^iShIn puNyajanAn sAdhyAn manuShyAn parvatAn drumAn || 36|| udbhijjAn jArajAn jantUna svedajAnaNDajAnapi | pR^ithvI~ncha saptapAtAlAnyavyayAnyekaviMshatim || 37|| dadarsha vishvaM chAhaM vai bhAvAbhAvaM charAcharam || 38|| yadyachchAhaM bhedayAmAsa chAMNDaM tasminstasmin sarvamevaM dadarsha | dR^iShTvA bhrAntiM pUrvavat samprapede teShAmantaM sarvAthA nAdhyagachCham || 39|| na sthAtuM naiva vA gantuM shashAka kamalAsanaH | upavishya tato brahman tuShTAva dviradAnanam || 40|| brahmovAcha | vande devaM devadevaM gaNeshaM brahmANDAnAM naiva sa~NkhyA yada~Nge | abhroDunAM sAgare vA jhaShANAM kaH sa~NkhyAtA sharkarANAM cha tIre || 41|| lajjA na me trA.asti surendravandya pAdAravindaM tava yadvilokya | bhrAnto.abhavaM j~nAnanidhau prasanne mokSho.api tuchChaH kimutA.anyavArtA || 42|| dR^iShTaM cha nAnArthayutaM suresha brahmANDakUTaM jaThare tvadIye | sthAtuM bahirgantumapIha neshastvadanyadevaM sharaNaM na chaimi || 43|| tataH prasanno bhagavAnananto vai gajAnanaH | bahirniShkAsayAmAsa tadA mAM khinnamAnasam || 44|| nAsikArandhramArgeNa hariM madanuyAyinam | tAmasaM cha haraM devo viShNunA saha sa~Ngatam || 45|| niHsArayAmAsa vibhuH shrutirandhrAdgajAnanaH | shayAte sma tada~Nge tAvubhau hariharau sukham || 46|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe brahmastutivarNanaM nAma trayodasho.adhyAyaH || 13|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 458 ##+## 46 ##=## 504 \section{1\.14 brahmachintAvarNanaM nAma chaturdasho.adhyAyaH} rAjovAcha | tataH kimakarod brahmA vIkShyANDAni sahasrashaH | katha~ncha sR^iShTimakarodAj~nAM prApya gajAnanAt || 1|| bhR^iguruvAcha | abhavad garvasampannaH svAtmanyevaM vichArayat | vedmi shAstrANi vedA.Nshcha purANAnyAgamAnapi || 2|| j~nAnavij~nAnasampannaH shApAnugrahashaktimAn | brahmANDAni cha dR^iShTAni saShTInAM rachanAstathA || 3|| idAnIM sR^iShTikaraNe.ashakyaM me naiva ki~nchana | ityevaM sarvasampanne sR^iShTayarthaM kamalodbhave || 4|| vighnA nAnAvidhA bhUpa prAdurAsan sahasrashaH | taM veShTayitvA brahmANaM sthitAH paramadAruNAH || 5|| yathA mattAH puShparasaiH saraghA madhujAlakam | trinetrAH pa~nchahastAshcha kUpAsyAH taptapANayaH || 6|| trya~NghrayaH pa~nchatuNDAshcha saptatuNDAH ShaDa~NghrayaH | dashAsyAH pa~nchapAdAshcha tAladantA vR^ikodarAH || 7|| nAnArUpA mahAsattvAH sa~NkhyAtuM na cha te kShamAH | chakampe druhiNasteShAM nAnArAvAn nishamya tAn || 8|| kechit taM muShTibhirjaghnurnemushcha nunuvuH pare | chatuHshikhAsu sa~NgR^ihya dolayAmAsurAdarAt || 9|| chatvAryapi mukhAnyasya jahasustaM tathA pare | ninindushcha prashaMsA~ncha chakruH kechit siShevire || 10|| mochamAyAmAsurapare babandhurapare punaH | mochituM punarapyanye vichakarShuritastataH || 11|| Alili~Ngushcha taM kechichchuchumbuH shishuvat pare | aShTashmashruShu taM dhR^itvA nanarte koShThahastavAn || 12|| evaM sa paravAnbrahmA chintAshokasamanvitaH | akharvaM sR^iShTigarvaM taM tatyAja hR^idi sa~Ngatam || 13|| jagAma mahatIM mUrChAM nirAshaH svasya jIvane | muhUrtamAtre tu gate sasmAra manasA vibhum | prArthayAmAsa kAruNyAd rudanniva gajAnanam || 14|| brahmovAcha | na chAyuShyaM svalpaM vividhajanane saktamanaso na me tattvaj~nAnaM bhavajaladhitAraM suvimalam | janurbhUmau labdhvA tava bhajanato yAmi paramAM kadA bhuktiM muktiM nirupamasukhAM vA.akhilaguro || 15|| tvatkaTAkShAmR^itenAkto bhaktaH sIdati te vibho | iyaM lajjA tavaivAstAM na me mR^ityushchirAyuShaH || 16|| bhR^iguruvAcha | ityasau prArthayanneva shushrAva gaganeritAm | giraM tapasveti tataH prArthayAmAsa tAM punaH || 17|| antarhitAshcha te vighnAH shrutAyAM nabhaso giri | nAnArUpA mahAvIryA muktvA taM kamalAsanam || 18|| sa muktashchintayAmAsa padmayonirmahAyashAH | vinA mantraM vinA sthAnaM kathaM tapsye tapo mahat || 19|| iti vyAkula chitto.asau babhrAma jalamadhyataH | ananyamanasA dhyAyan gajAnanamanAmayam || 20|| mukuTena virAjantaM muktAratnayujA shubham | raktachandanaliptA~NgaM sindUrAruNamastakam || 21|| muktAdAmalasatkaNThaM sarpayaj~nopavItinam | anarghyaratnaghaTitabAhubhUShaNabhUShitam || 22|| sphuranmarakatabhrAjada~NgulIyakashobhitam | mahAhiveShTita bR^ihannAbhishobhimahodaram || 23|| vichitraratnakhachitakaTisUtravirAjitam | suvarNasUtravilasadraktavastrasamAvR^itam || 24|| bhAlachandraM lasaddanta shobhArAjatkaraM param | evaM dhyAyati tasmi.Nstu punareva nabhovachaH || 25|| udiyAya vaTaM pashya vaTaM pashyeti sundaram | shrutveti vachanaM brahmA punashchintAmavApa saH || 26|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe brahmachintAvarNanaM nAma chaturdasho.adhyAyaH || 14|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 504 ##+## 26 ##=## 530 \section{1\.15 gajAnana pUjA nirUpaNanAma pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH} bhR^iguruvAcha | vyAsAyAkathayachchAgre brahmA lokapitAmahaH | somakAnta pravakShyAmi tAM kathAM shR^iNu sAdaram || 1|| brahmovAcha | tato.ahaM sumahatsvapnaM dadarsha munisattama | bhramatA bhramatA vyomajale dR^iShTo vaTo mahAn || 2|| mahAvAtAtapAdbhistu naShTe sthAvaraja~Ngame | avashiShTaH kashamayamekaeva vaTo mahAn || 3|| evaM saMshayamApannastatpatre bAlakaM laghum | chaturbAhuM sumukuTaM kuNDalAbhyAM virAjitam || 4|| maNimuktAmayaM dAma vibhratkaNThe sushobhitam | ardhachandraM raktavastraM kaTisUtraM tathaiva cha || 5|| ekadantaM naravapurgajAsyaM tejasA jvalat | dR^iShTvaivaM tarkayAmAsa bAlakaM kathamatra vai || 6|| puShkareNa cha bAlo.asau jalaM manmastake.akShipat | tato.ahamAjahAsochchaishchintAnandasamanvitaH || 7|| mayyAhasati bAlaH sa uttatAra vaTAttataH | sa mamA~NkaM samAgatya ma~njuvAkyaM jagAda ha || 8|| bAla uvAcha | laghorlaghutaro.asi tvaM vR^ithA vR^iddho.api mUDhadhIH | vighnairabhihato.asi tvaM sR^iShTichintAsamAvR^itaH || 9|| tapashchintAparo nityaM vibhrama~njalamadhyagaH | sarvachintAharaM te.ahumupAyaM chaturAnana || 10|| upAdishAmi te mantramekAkSharamimaM mama | purashcharaNamArgeNa dashalakShaM japasva tam || 11|| tataH pratyakShatAM yAsye dAsye sAmarthyamuttamam | brahmovAcha | dR^iShTvaivaM svapnamAshcharyaM pratibuddhoM.abhavaM hyaham || 12|| shushocha cha kadA me syAddarshanaM parameshituH | dR^iShTasvapno.abhavaM magna AnandamayasAgare || 13|| tataH snAtvA paraM mantraM jajApa bahuvAsaram | ekapAdena kamale tiShThan dhyAyana gajAnanam || 14|| jitendriyo jitAhAraH kAShThapAShANavat sthiraH | divyavarShasahasraM sa tapastepe paraM mahat || 15|| tato manmukhato jvAlAH prAdurAsan durAsadAH | tAbhiH sarvANi bhUtAni pIDAmApuH sudAruNAm || 16|| tato gajAnano dR^iShTvA tAM niShThAM mama sudR^iDhAm | tutoSha parayA bhaktyA prAdurAsIttataH puraH || 17|| koTisUryasamAnashrIrjvAlAmAlIva havyabhuk | dahanniva trilokIM sa saMharanniva rodasI || 18|| parashukamaladhArI divyamAyAvibhUShaH sakaladuritahArI sarvasaundaryakoshaH | karivaramukhashobhI bhaktavA~nChAprapoShaH suramanujamunInAM sarvavighnaikanAshaH || 19|| tejorAshimahaM dR^iShTvA chakampe vyAsa sanmune | chintAmavApa paramAM vyagrachitto japAchchyutaH || 20|| AchChAditAnIkShaNAni smR^itishcha vilayaM gatA | dR^iShTvedR^ishImavasthAM tAM shIghraM prAhA.atha vighnarAT || 21|| gaNesha uvAcha | na bhayaM kurU lokesha ! sa evAhaM samAgataH | yena te mantra Adeshi svapna ekAkSharaH shubhaH || 22|| tena siddhiranuprAptA varaM dAtuM samAgataH | saumyabhAvaM prapanno.asmi varaM varaya suvrata || 23|| dAsyAmi te prasanno.ahaM yat te hR^idi vartate | mayi prasanne sarvaM tadbhavitA nAtra saMshayaH || 24|| muniruvAcha | itthaM nishamya gaNanAtha vacho vishuddhaM brahmA jaharSha paramaM prasamIkShamANaH | natvA charAcharagurUM sakalaiH shirobhiH prAha prasannahR^idayaH saphalaM janurme || 25|| brahmovAcha | yo vedAnAM sashAstrANAM j~nAninAM yoginAmapi | sarvopaniShadAM chaiva gocharo na kadAchana || 26|| sa puNyanichayairmai.adya yAtaH pratyakShatAM vibhuH | anAdinidhano.ananto.aprameyo nirguNo.api cha || 27|| yadi prasanno devesha vighnesha karUNAkara | tava bhaktiM dR^iDhAM dehi yayA duHkhaM na naHspR^ishet || 28|| idAnIM dehi sAmararthyaM nAnA nirmANane mama | vighnAnicha shamaM yAntu yadi tuShTo.asi me prabho || 29|| smR^itamAtraH sadA me tvaM sarvaM kAryaM samApaya | ante muktiM sthirAM dehi j~nAna~ncha vimalaM mama || 30|| gajAnana uvAcha | evamastu kuruShva tvaM sR^iShTiM nAnAvidhAM bahuma | mAM smR^itvA sarvavighnAni nAshaM yAsyanti sarvataH || 31|| dR^iDhA bhaktiH shubhaM j~nAnaM matprasAdAdbhaviShyati | niHsha~NkaM kurU kAryANi sarvANi chaturAnana || 32|| munirUvAcha | evaM labdhavaro brahmA pUjayAmAsa taM vibhum | yadyachchite.achintayat sa tat tadevopatiShThate || 33|| pUjArthaM devadevasya gaNeshasya prasAdataH | dakShiNAvasare dve tu kanyake samupasthite || 34|| chAruprasannanayanavadanaiH suvirAjate | anekaratnakhachitanAnAla~NkArashobhite || 35|| divyagandhayute divyavastramAlAvibhUShate | te tasmai dakShiNArthaM sa kalpayAmAsa padmabhUH || 36|| rambhAgarbheNa nIrAjya divyaM puShpA~njaliM dadau | sahasranAmabhiH stutvA pradakShiNamathAkarot || 37|| namasya prArthayAmAsa dInAnAM sha~Nkaro bhava | evaM sampUjitastena brahmaNA parameShThinA || 38|| tataH prasanno bhagavAn vighnahartA gajAnanaH | siddhibuddhI gR^ihItvA te hyantardhAnamagAdvibhuH || 39|| kastataH kArayAmAsa sR^iShTiM pUrvavadAyatAm | Aj~nayA parameshasya prasAdAchcha prasannadhIH || 40|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe gajAnana pUjA nirUpaNanAma pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH || 15|| \section{1\.16 devIprArthanaM nAma ShoDasho.adhyAyaH} rAjovAcha | shrutvA kathAM gaNeshasya harShashchetasi jAyate | punashcha vada viprarShe na tR^ipyAmi kathAmR^itam || 1|| antarhite bhagavati gaNeshe paramAtmani | kathaM vinirmame sR^iShTiM brahmA tad varNaya prabho || 2|| yachchAgre kathayAmAsa vyAsAyAkhyAnaM vidhiH | tadahaM vistareNaiva shrotumichChAmi sanmune || 3|| bhR^iguruvAcha | siddhakShetrasya mAhAtmyaM vyAsAyA.akathayatprabhuH | AnupUrvyeNa tat te.ahaM kathayiShye.asR^ijachcha yat || 4|| sa brahmA nirmame pUrvaM manasA sapta putrakAn | AhatAnsR^iShTisAhAyyaM sR^ijadhvaM svasvabuddhitaH || 5|| te tu tadvachanaM shrutvA tapase kR^ita nishchayAH | tapastaptvA.a.asu vipulaM paraM brahma samAgatAH || 6|| tato.anyAn kalpayAmAsa sapta putrAn prajApatiH | te.atyanta j~nAnasampannA na chakruH sR^iShTimuttamAm || 7|| tataH svayaM samArebhe sanakAdIn vilokya tAn | mukhato brahmaNAnagnimasR^ijat kamalAsanaH || 8|| bAhurupAdato.anyA.NstrIn varNAM shchandramasaM hR^idaH | chakShubhyA~nja raviM shrotrAnmArutaM prANameva cha || 9|| antarikShaM tathA nAbheH shiraso divameva cha | bhUmiM padbhyAM dishaH shrotrAdanyA.NllokAnakalpayat || 10|| anyaduchchAvachaM vishvaM sthAvaraM ja~NgamaM cha yat | samudrAn saritaH shailA.NstR^iNagulmamahIruhAn || 11|| tataH katipayAhaHsu gateShu munisattamAH | nidritasya mahAviShNoH shrotAjjAto mahAsurau || 12|| madhukaiTabhanAmAnau vikhyAtau bhuvanatraye | dra.NShTrAkarAlavadanau pi~NgAkShau dIrghanAsikau || 13|| mahAkAyau mahArAvAvatyuchchau parvatAviva | varShAmudirashabdau tau garjantau bhR^ishagarvitau || 14|| vachobhirbahubhirduShTau dhikkAraM tasya chakratuH | viprAn devAn R^iShIn sAdhUn shAstrANicha ninindatuH || 15|| tayoH shabdena dharaNI chakampe sheSha eva cha | udvignamAsIt sakalaM brahmANDaM svanatastayauH || 16|| tatastau krodharaktAkShau kaM taM khAditumudyatau | tato.asau varadAM devIM viShNumohanakAriNIm || 17|| viShNunetragatAM nidrAM tuShTAva kamalAsanaH | madhukaiTabhanAshAya prabodhAya harerapi || 18|| gajAnana prasAdena viShNuhastAt tayorvadham | j~nAtvA samyagvichAryaiva chintAharShasamanvitaH || 19|| brahmovAcha | svAhAsvadhArUpadharA sudhA tvaM mAtrArdhamAyAsvarUpiNI cha | kartrI cha hartrI jananI janasya sato.asataH shaktirasi tvameva || 20|| shrutiH svarA kAlarAtriranAdinidhanA.akShayA | jaganmAtA jagaddhAtrI sR^iShTisthityantakAriNI || 21|| sAvitrI cha tathA sandhyA mahAmAyA tR^iShA kShudhA | sarveShAM vastujAtAnAM shaktistvamasi pArvati || 22|| trailokyakarttA tvannAtho daityadAnavasUdanaH | nidrayA vyAptachitto.asau j~nAnavij~nAnavAn hariH || 23|| jagadutpAdyate yena pAlyate hriyate.api cha | so.api tvayAvatArANAM sa~NkaTe viniyojyate || 24|| duShTAtmAnau mohayaitau tvaM daityau madhukaiTabhau | hantumetau durAdharShau j~nAnamasya pradIyatAm || 25|| ahamArAdhitashchAbhyAM pUrvajanmanyatandritam | varAn bahuvidhAna prAdAmavadhyau mama tAvubhau || 26|| tayoruchchAvachAn shabdAnato.ahamasahaM bahu | mAmeva hantukAmau tau stutau nAnAvidhaiH stavaiH || 27|| tathApi madvadhAtau na nivR^ittau duShTabhAvataH | atastvAM prArthaye devi viShNubodhanahetave || 28|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe devIprArthanaM nAma ShoDasho.adhyAyaH || 16|| \section{1\.17 mantropadesho nAma saptadasho.adhyAyaH} yAvaduttiShThate viShNustAvattAbhyAM triviShTapam | AkrAntamindrasadanaM yAmyaM kauberameva cha || 1|| tau dR^iShTvA sarvato devAH palAyanaparA babhuH | nipeturbabhramuH kechinmumUrchChushchaskhaluH pare || 2|| tato devyA vinirmukto nidrayA harirIshvaraH | AshvAsya sarva devA.NstA.NstAmbhyAM yuddhaM chakAra ha || 3|| AkramaM sarvadevAnAM kR^itaM tAbhyAM nivAritum | sheShAdisarvanAgAnAM munInAM yakSharakShasAm || 4|| shushubhe sa haristatra sha~NkhachakragadAdharaH | kirITakuNDaladharo nIlameghaghanachChaviH || 5|| tataH sa bhagavAn sha~NkhaM pradadhmau bhR^ishavegavAn | tena shabdena mahatA kShobhayAmAsa rodasI || 6|| pA~nchajanyasvanaM shrutvA bibhide hR^idayaM tayoH | tatastau bhayasaMvignau parasparamathochatuH || 7|| bhUmaNDalaM cha pAtAlaM svargANAmekaviMshatiH | AkrAntAH samyagAvAbhyAM tadA.ayaM na shrutaH svanaH || 8|| vajrasAramayaM yena chakampe hR^idayaM dvayoH | tasmAdanena yoddhavyaM puruSheNa balIyasA || 9|| raNakaNDUtishAntyarthaM vijayAyetarAya vA | ripumenaM haniShyAvo gachChAvo vA punarbhavam || 10|| evaM tau nishchayaM kR^itvA yuyutsuM harimUchatuH | raNakaNDUtishAntyarthaM dR^iShTo.asi purUShottama || 11|| kathamuttamatAM yAsi hyAvayordR^iShTigocharaH | munirUvAcha | iti vAkyaM tayoH shrutvA jagAda viShTarashravAH || 12|| hariruvAcha | samyaguktaM mahAdaityau yatheShTaM yudhyataM mayA | na hi kAmayate kashchinmaraNaM svayamAtmanaH || 13|| tAvUchatuH | chaturbhujo.asi devesha bAhuyuddhaM dadasva nau | munirUvAcha | evamukto haristAbhyAM tathetyAha mudAnvitaH || 14|| tyaktvA.a.ayudhAni yuyudhe dvAbhyAmekashchaturbhujaH | jaghnatustau shiro mUrdhnA ja~NghAbhiratha ja~NghayoH | kUparau kUrparaiH svIyairbAhu bAhubhireva cha || 15|| gulphau gulphaiH kaTiM tAbhyAM nAsikAbhyAM cha nAsikAm | muShTibhyAM muShTideshaM cha pR^iShThAbhyAM pR^iShThameva cha || 16|| AsphoTanavikarShAbhyAM bAhubhirmaNDalairapi | evaM parasparaM yuddhaM prAvarttata chiraM tadA || 17|| sahasraM pa~nchaguNitamatikrAntaM mahAmune | varShANAM na tu tau jetuM shashA~Nka harirIshvaraH | tato dadhArarUpaM sa gAndharvaM gItakovidam || 18|| gatvA vanAntaraM chArU vINAgAnaM chakAraH saH | hariNAshvApadA lokA devagandharvarAkShasAH || 19|| svasvavyApArarahitAH sarve tatparatAM yayuH | AlApaM tasya girishaH kailAse shrutavAn muhuH || 20|| nikumbhaM puShpadantaM cha jagAda bhaganetrahA | etamAnayataM shIghraM yo.asau gAyati kAnane || 21|| tau gatvA darshanaM tasya gR^ihItvA vai tamUchatuH | tava gItasvanaM shrutvA sha~Nkaro harShanirbharaH || 22|| tvAM samAhvayate devo gAnaM shrotuM tavAnagha | AvAbhyAM saha yAhi tvaM shIghraM yAma tadantikam || 23|| tayorvAkyamiti shrutvA gandharvo haribhaktimAn | tAbhyAM saha yayau tatra yatra devo maheshvaraH || 24|| dadarsha pArvatIkAntaM chandrArdhakR^itashekharam | gajacharmaparIdhAnaM ruNDamAlA vibhUShitam || 25|| rAjatpi~NgaTajaTAbhAraM sarpayaj~nopavItinan | nanAma bhuvivishveshaM praNatArtivinAshanam || 26|| utthApya girishaH svena pANinA tamadhokShajam | Asana~ncha dadau tasmai pUjayAmAsa sha~NkaraH || 27|| tato jagAda sa hariradya me saphalaM januH | yato.adya darshanaM te.abhUd dharmakAmArthamokShadam || 28|| toShayAmAsa taM devogandharvo gAnatatparaH | vINAravaiH kalapadairAlApairvividhairapi || 29|| skandaM gaNeshvaraM devIM pArvatIM cha surAnR^iShIn | tato maheshvaraH prItyA.a.alili~Nga prakaTaM harim || 30|| sha~NkhachakragadApadmapItAmbaradharaM shubham | uvAcha cha hare ! matto vR^iNu kAmAnasheShataH || 31|| dAsyAmi tava gAnena parAMmudamupAgataH | bhR^igurUvAcha | tata Uche svabhUstantu vR^ittAntaM daityayoH param || 32|| hariruvAcha | mayi kShIrAbdhishayane nidrite madhukaiTabhau | utpannau karNamalato brahmANaM bhakShituM gatau || 33|| tena nidrA stutA bharga tayA.ahaM pratibodhitaH | yuddhaM cha kR^itavA.NstAbhyAM mallalIlAmupAgataH || 34|| nAsmi shakto vijetuM tau tata etatkR^itaM mayA | idAnIM tadvadhopAyaM vada me karuNAnidhe || 35|| bharga uvAcha | vinAyakamanarchyaiva gato.asi raNabhUmikAm | shaktihInashva tenA.asi subhR^ishaM kleshavAnapi || 36|| gaNeshaM pUjayitvaiva vraja yuddhAya mAriSha | sa cha tau mAyayA.a.amohya vashatAM prApayiShyati || 37|| matprasAdena duShTau tau vadhiShyasi na saMshayaH | hariruvAcha | kathaM vinAyakaM devamupAse bharga tadvada || 38|| Ishvara uvAcha | uktA gaNeshvarasyaiva mantrANAM saptakoTayaH | tatrApi cha mahAmantrAsteShvapyekAkSharo mahAn || 39|| ShaDakSharashva bhagavanstayorekaM vadAmi te | tata ekAkSharaM tyaktvA siddhArichakrayogataH || 40|| R^iNaM dhanaM shodhayitvA taM jagAda ShaDakSharaH | mahAmantraM gaNeshasya sarvaMsiddhipradaM shubham || 41|| asyAnuShThAnamAtreNa kAryaM te siddhimeShyati | tato jagAma sa hariranuShThAnAya satvaraH || 42|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe mantropadesho nAma saptadasho.adhyAyaH || 17|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 598 ##+## 42 ##=## 640 \section{1\.18 siddhakShetrotpatti kathanaM nAmAShTAdasho.adhyAyaH} somakAnta uvAcha | katha jajApa hariH kutra vA mantramuttamam | siddhiM chAvApa sa kathaM vada me tat savistaram || 1|| bhR^igurUvAcha | siddhikShetramitikhyAtaM bhuvi siddhikaraM param | tatra gatvA mahAviShNustatApa paramaM tapaH || 2|| dhyAyan vinAyakaM devaM ShaDakSharavidhAnataH | ArAdhayAmAsa tadA jitvA khAni prayatnataH || 3|| bANAstreNa tu kR^itvaiva pUrva digbandhamAdR^itaH | bhUtashuddhiM vidhAyaiva prANAnAM sthApanaM tathA || 4|| kR^itvA.antarmAtR^ikAnyAsamAdhArAdikrameNa tu | bahishcha mAtR^ikAnyAsaM mastakAdikrameNa cha || 5|| prANAnAyamya mUlena dhyAtvA devaM gajAnanam | AvAhanyAdimudrAbhiH pUjayitvA manomayaiH || 6|| dravyairnAnAvidhaishchaiva ShoDashaishchaupachArakaiH | jajApa paramaM mantraM viShNuryogeshvareshvaraH || 7|| gate varShashate kAle paramAtmA gaNAdhipaH | pratyakShatAM yayau tasya koTi sUryAgnisannibhaH || 8|| atiprasannahR^idayo babhAShe garuDadhvajam | yAchasva tvaM varAnmatto yAMstvaM kAmayase hare || 9|| dadAmi tAnahaM sarvAMstapasA.anena toShitaH | pUrvamevArchitaH syAM chedvijayaste dhruvaM bhavet || 10|| hariruvAcha | brahmeshAnAvindramukhyAshcha devAM yaM tvAM draShTuM naiva shaktAstapobhiH | taM tvAM nAnArUpamekaskarUpaM pashye vyaktA.avyaktarUpaM gaNesham || 11|| tvaM yo.aNubhyo.aNusvarUpo mahadbhyo vyomAdibhyastvaM mahAn sattvarUpaH | sR^iShTiM chAntaM pAlanaM tvaM karoShi vAraMvAraM prANinAM daivayogAt || 12|| sarvasyAtmA sarvagaH sarvashaktiH sarvavyApI sarvakartA pareshaH | sarvadraShTA saMhArakarttA pAtA dhAtA vishvanetA pitA.api || 13|| etAdR^ishasya te deva darshanAnmama siddhayaH | sambhaviShyanti sarvatra tathA.apyekaM vadAmi te || 14|| mamaiva yoganidrAnte shrutermalasamudbhavau | madhukaiTabhau mahAsattvau kaM tau khAditumudyatau || 15|| tAbhyAmahaM tato yuddhaM kR^itavAn bahuvatsaram | tataHkShINabalastvA.ahaM sharaNaM samupAgataH | ato yathA tayormatto vadhaH syAttadvichAryatAm || 16|| anyeShAmapi daityAnAM jayena yasha uttamam | dehi me parameshAna bhaktiM te hyanapAyinIm || 17|| yayAme kIrtiratulA trailokyaM pAvayiShyati | gaNesha uvAcha | yadyate prAthitaM viShNo tattatte bhavitA dhruvam || 18|| yasho balaM parA kirtiravighnashcha bhaviShyati | muniruvAcha | evamuktvA mahAviShNuM tatraivA.antardadhe vibhuH || 19|| tata AnandapUrNo.asau mene tAvasurau jitau | prAsAdaM nirmame tatra sphATikaM bhUriratnakam || 20|| lasatkA~nchanashikharaM chaturdvAra sushobhanam | pratimAM sthApayAmAsa gaNDakIyopalaiH kR^itAm || 21|| devAshcha munayaH siddhivinAyaka iti prathAm | chakruratra yataH siddhiH prApteyaM hariNA shubhA || 22|| siddhakShetraM tatastattu paprathe bhuvi sarvashaH | tato jagAma sa hariryatra tau madhukaiTabhau || 23|| dR^iShTvA tau harimAyAntaM jahasaturninindatuH | meghashyAmaM mukhaM te.adya darshitaM nau kutaH punaH || 24|| AvAntu te mahAmuktiM dAsyAvo.ataH punaH kila | laghutA~ncha prayAto.asi kimarthaM raNamAgataH || 25|| hariruvAcha | sahasA dahate sarvaM laghureva hutAshanaH | laghudIpo mahadrAtrau yathA saMharate tamaH || 26|| tathA vA mahamadyaiva shakto nAshAya durmadau | muniruvAcha | iti tasya vachaH shrutvA.ati kruddhau madhukaiTabhau || 27|| sahasA jaghnaturviShNuM muShTibhyAM hR^idaye bhR^isham | tataH punarmallayuddhaM tayostasya vyavarddhata || 28|| yuddhvA bahudinaM tAbhyAM varaM dAtuM sumutsukaH | uvAchashlakShNayA vAchA haristau madhukaiTabhau || 29|| mama prahArAnhi yuvAM sahArtha bahulAH samAH | yuvayoH puruShArthena prIto.ahaM daityapu~Ngavau || 30|| yuvayoH sadR^ishau naiva sambhUto na bhaviShyataH | tAvUchatuH | asmattastvaM varAn brUhi dAsyavastAn hare bahUn || 31|| AvAM hi tava yuddhena santuShTau cha bhR^ishaM tvayi | muniruvAcha | tayorvachanamAkarNya mAyAmohitaryohariH || 32|| shrutvA babhANa daityau me varAn dAtuM samudyatau | tadA me vadhyatAM yAtaM vara eSha vR^ito mayA || 33|| tadA sarvaM jalamayaM dR^iShTvA tau madhukaiTabhau | UchatuH paramaprItau tava hastAn mR^itiH shubhA || 34|| ante tvachchintanAtsadyo muktiM yAnti sanAtanIm | yatra norvI jalamayI tatra nau jahi mAdhava || 35|| sarvaM tyajAvo no satyaM satye sarvaM pratiShThitam | muniruvAcha | tayoritthaM vachaH shrutvA jaghane tau dadhAra ha || 36|| chakreNa kShuradhAreNa chichCheda shirasI tayoH | tato devA mumudire vavarShuH kusumAni cha || 37|| gandharvA nanR^ituH sarve jagurapsarasA~NgaNAH | tatastu viShNurabhyetya brahmANaM parameShThinam || 38|| kathayAmAsa vR^ittAttaM sarvaM harShavinirbharaH | hariruvAcha | yadA.ashakto vijetuM tau tadAhaM girishaM gataH || 39|| sha~NkareNopadiShTo.ahaM ShaDarNaM mantramuttamam | ArAdhayamahaM tena devaM vighneshvaraM vibhum || 40|| tena dattA varA mahayaM nAnAkAmaphalapradAH | tatprabhAvAn mayA duShTau nihatau madhukaiTabhau || 14|| stutaH sampUjitaH so.atha tadaivA.antardadhe vibhuH | vij~nAto mahimA tasya gaNeshasya mahAtmanaH || 42|| sha~Nkarasya prasAdena haniShye daityadAnavAn | devAshcha munayaH sarve stutvA devaM gajAnanam || 43|| brahmANaM sha~NkaraM mAM cha yayuH svaM svaM niketanam | ya idaM shR^iNuyAnnityaM mAhAtmyaM pApanAshanam || 44|| kasmAdapi bhayaM nasyAllabhate sArvakAmikam || 45|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe siddhakShetrotpattikathanaM nAmAShTAdasho.adhyAyaH || 18|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 640 ##+## 45 ##=## 685 \section{1\.19 kamalAputra varNanaM nAmaikonaviMshati tamo.adhyAyaH} bhR^igurUvAcha | shrutvAkhyAnamidaM vyAsaH ShaDarNaM vidhimapyatha | punarUche vidhAtAraM nAtipUrNAshayo yathA || 1|| vyAsa uvAcha | siddhakShetrasya mAhAtmyaM gaNanAthasya chaiva hi | shrutaM pApaharaM sarvaM kAmapuNyavivardhanam || 2|| punashcha vada me brahman vinAyakakathAnakam | tR^iptiM na yAti paramAM pibannapi kathAmR^itam || 3|| brahmovAcha | pArAsharya mahAkhyAnaM kathayAmi tavAgrataH | sarvadevAdhidevasya gaNeshasya vibhoH shubham || 4|| vidarbhadeshe rAjA.abhUddAnashUro mahAbalI | nAmnA bhIma iti khyAto dAtA bhImaparAkramaH || 5|| kauNDiNyanagare tasya nivAso.abhUnmahAmate | sAmantA karadA yasya karadA itare nR^ipAH | vAjinAM vAraNAnAM cha pattInAM koTayo dasha || 6|| rathAnAmagrato yAntaM yAnti tatpR^iShThatau.api cha | brAhmaNAnAM sahasrANi yamAshritya mudaM yayuH | tasya bhAryA mahAbhAgA nAmnA.abhUchchAruhAsinI || 7|| vikasatpadmavadanA mR^igashAvakalochanA | brahmaNyA daivataparA nityaM dharmaparAyaNA | pativratA patiprANA pativAkyaratA sadA || 8|| aputrA daivayogena jAtA sA varavarNinI | tAM nirIkShya tadA bhImashchArusarvA~NgashobhinIm || 9|| avadadduHkhito vAkyaM putrahIno nR^ipottamaH | sarva rAjyaM parityajya gantavyaM vanamuttamam || 10|| aputrasya gatinaiva svargo vA sukhameva cha | devA havyaM na gR^ihNanti pitaraH kavyameva cha || 11|| vR^ithA me jananI janma pitA gehaM dhanaM kulam | viphalaM sakalaM karma vinA putreNa nishchitam || 12|| sa eva nishchayaM kR^itvA dvAvamAtyau samAhvayat | manora~njananAmaikaH sumanturnAmako.aparaH || 13|| AnvIkShikIM trayIM vArtAM jAnantau ShoDashIH kalAH | Agatya tatkShaNAdevanR^ipaM taM nematurmune || 14|| tAvuvAcha tato bhImo rAjyaM me paripAlyatAm | mama vA mama patnyA vA duritaM pUrvajanmajam || 15|| tena nau nAsti santAnamubhayatra sukhAvaham | yadyahaM punarAgantA tadA tanmana dIyatAm || 16|| no chedubhAbhyAM me rAjyaM vibhajya parigR^ihyatAm | evaM nishchitya sa nR^ipaH svastivAchanapUrvakam || 17|| kR^itvA dAnAni bahusho brAhmaNebhyo yayau purAt | sapatnIko nR^ipavaro.amAtyAbhyAM saha nAgaraiH || 18|| gavyUtimAtraM gatvA tu visasarjA.akhilA.NstadA | amAtyAvUchaturAjannAvAM yAvaH sahaiva te || 19|| suhR^ido nAgarAshchaina rurudurbhR^ishaduHkhitAH | tAnuvAcha na bhIH kAryA.amAtyau vo.adhipatI kR^itau || 20|| yathA.ahaM vastathaivaitau pAlanaM sa kariShyataH | iti tAn samanushvAsya tAvuvAcha punarnR^ipaH || 21|| dattaM rAjyaM bhavadbhyAM me rakShataM sarvathA puram | iti sarvAn visR^ijyaiva sapatnIko yayau purAt || 22|| bhramamANo dadarshaikaM kAsAraM kamalairyutam | puShpitadrumasaMshobhi nAnAjalacharAnvitam || 23|| tato.asya nikaTe ramyamAshramaM pashyataH shubham | rAjA cha rAjapatnI cha sarvAnandavivardhanam || 24|| yatra vairaM na chakruste jAtivairA gajAdayaH | siMhAshcha nakulAH sarpA biDAlA mUShakAdayaH || 25|| dadarshatustatra muniM vishvAmitraM kushAsane | shiShyaiH parivR^itaM shAntaM vedAdhyayanatatparaiH || 26|| praNipatya mahAtmAnaM kR^itA~njalipuTAvubhau | punaH punarnamaskArAn pAdau dhR^itvA prachakratuH || 27|| utthApya munishArdUlo vishvAmitrastaponidhiH | uvAcha shlakShNayA vAchA vij~nAtArtho nR^ipaM tadA || 28|| vishvAmitra uvAcha || bhavitA te suto rAjan guNayukto mahAyashAH | kutastvamAgataH kiM te nagaraM nAma tadvada || 29|| tataste pApanAshArthaM yatiShye nR^ipasattama | bhIma uvAcha | vidarbhaM viShaye svAmin kauDinyaM nagaraM mama || 30|| bhIma ityeva nAma patnIyaM chAruhAsinI | putrArthaM cha kR^ito yatnastapodAnavratAdibhiH || 31|| nAgatA karUNA deve pUrvajanmakR^itAdaghAt | tyaktvA rAjyaM vane yAtau dR^iShTvau tvachcharaNau mune || 32|| bhraman vanAni bahusho daivenehopasAditaH | sAdhUnAM sa~NgatiH sadyo dadAti phalamuttamam || 33|| ato me bhavadAshIrbhirjAtaH putro na saMshayaH | vidyAvratatapodAnayaj~nasvAdhyAyakAriNaH || 34|| dayAdamavataste.adya nAshIrvyarthA bhavenmune | parantu kaluShamme kiM pUrvajanmakR^itaM mune || 35|| vada tatra pratikAraM sarvaj~no.asi mato mama | brahmovAcha || iti tasya vachaH shrutvA vishvAmitro mahAmuniH | tamai rAj~nai pUrvakathAM kathayAmAsa sAdaram || 36|| vishvAmitra uvAcha || kuladharmAstvayAtyaktAH shrImandAdhena durmate | vede shAstre purANe cha laukike cha pratiShThitAH || 37|| te sarve pUrvajA nityaM pupUjUrgaNanAyakam | tasya krodhavashAnnaiva santatistava jAyate || 38|| yena te kuladevatvaM samprApto.asau gajAnanaH | bhaNaitatte mahAvIra shR^iNu sAdaramAditaH || 39|| saptamaH puruShastvattaH pUrvaM bhImo nR^ipo.abhavat | rUpavAn dhanasampanno vallabho nAma sattamaH | tasyApi bahukAlena shishureko.abhavannR^ipa || 40|| atha tasyA.abhavad deho mUko badhira eva cha | atidurgandhavatpUyasrAvavAn kubja eva cha || 41|| taM dR^iShTvA jananI tasya kamalA duHkhitA bhR^isham | achintayat svAntamadhye loke samyagaputratA || 42|| naitAdR^ishaM putravatvaM shlAdhyaM duHkhakaraM bhR^isham | maraNaM me vidhAtrA kiM nAsya vA kriyate.adhunA || 43|| kathaM vA mukhadyA.ahaM darshayiShye suhR^ijjanAn | evaM vilapatI duHkhAd ruroda bhR^ishadArUNam || 44|| shrutvA tadruditaM bharttA sUtikAgAramAgamat | dR^iShTvA tathAvidhaM bAlaM bhR^ishaM patnIM cha duHkhitAm || 45|| babhANa mR^iduvAkyena sAntvayan karmamArgavit | mA duHkhaM kurU kalyANi karmaNAM gatirIdR^ishI || 46|| pUrvajanmakR^itAt pApAjjAyate duHkhabhA~NnaraH | duHkhavAnsukhamApnoti sukhavAnapi tatpunaH || 47|| na hi shochyo hi bAlo.ayaM samIchIno bhaviShyati | yathA.asya pUrvavR^ittaM syAt tathaivAsya bhaviShyati || 48|| vayaM cha prayatiShyAmo maNimantramahauShadhaiH | tapobhishcha japairdevapUjAyAtrAvidhAnataH || 49|| samyak kartuM shishuM subhrUH prastutaM yatsamAchara | evaM prabodhitA sAdhvI tyaktvA shokaM shishuM tataH || 50|| kShAlayitvA jalaistaM tu jaharSha sakhibhiH saha | sarva mAbhyudayaM chakre putrasya jananochitam || 51|| pUjayAmAsa viprAn sa sA tat patnyohyanekashaH || 52|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe kamalAputra varNanaM nAmaikonaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 19|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 685##+##52 ##=## 737 \section{1\.20 dakShastutirnAmaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH} brahmovAcha | tataH sa brAhmaNAn sAdhUn daivaj~nAn vedaniShThitAn | AkArya pratipUjyAdau ratnavAsodhanAdibhiH || 1|| pR^iShTvA tAn dakSha ityeva nAmachakre sutasya saH | japamantraprayogAMshcha chakArauShadhasa~nchayAn || 2|| svayaM cha dvAdashAbdAni chakAra paramaM tapaH | putrarogavimuktyarthaM svasantAnasya vR^iddhaye || 3|| nApashyadroganirmuktaM putraM taM sa sadA nR^ipaH | tadA nirvedamApanno jagAda krodhamUrchChitaH || 4|| gachCha me bhavanAd rAj~ni kamale putrasaMyutA | nemaM putraM na cha tvAhaM draShTuM shakta itaHparam || 5|| iti nirbhartsitA tena vallabhena tadA sutam | AdAya kamalA tasmAnnagarAt prasthitA vanam || 6|| rudatI shoka saMvignA duHkhitA.ashru pramArjatI | vahantI pR^iShThabhAge taM kShuttR^iTshramavikarshitA || 7|| grAmAdgrAmAntaraM yAtA bhikShAchArA bhR^ishAturA | taskarairluNThitaM tasyA vasanaM bhUShaNAdikam || 8|| tato grAmAntaraM gatvA nyasya putraM shivAlaye | bhikShAyai puramadhye sA babhrAma nR^ipavallabhA || 9|| kadAchit saha putreNa bhikShituM sA puraM yayau | kasyachid dvijamukhyasya vAyusparshana so.arbhakaH || 10|| bhakteratishayAt sAkShAtkR^ito lambodareNa saH | chakShuShmAn shrutisampanno divyadeho.abhavattadA || 11|| jaharSha kamalA tyaktvA sarvaM duHkhaM nirIkShya tam | ma~njulAM sukhadAM vAcha muchcharantaM muhurmuhuH || 12|| tarkayAmAsa kamalA maNimantramahauShadhaiH | anuShThAnairmahAhomairnasamyagyo babhUva ha || 13|| sa kathaM mArutasparshAt samIchIno.abhavatsutaH | atha taM puruShaM kvAhaM drakShye duShkarmanAshanam || 14|| ityuktvA sutamAli~Ngya sA tasthau vigatajvarA | tamAdAya gatA bhikShAM kartuM tannagare punaH || 15|| nAgarA bhojayAmAsurUbhAvAmantrya sAdaram | nAnApakvAnnashAkAdyaiH sharkarAghR^itapAyasaiH || 16|| evaM pratidinaM tau tu bhuktvAnudivasaM mudA | ApaturdhanavastrANi nUtanAni varANi cha || 17|| tamapR^ichChannAgarikaH pituste nAma ve vada | ko deshaH kiM puraM j~nAtiH kA cha te vR^ittameva cha || 18|| iti tagdiramAkarNya dakSho nAma tamabravIt | tato mAtaramAgamya pitaraM nagaraM kulam || 19|| vR^ittaM cha paripapR^ichCha tatastaM punarabravIt | karnATe bhAnunagare vallabho me pitA mahAn || 20|| kShatriyo balasampannaH khyAto ripubalArdanaH | tasyeyaM kamalA jAyA suto.ahaM dakShasaMj~nakaH || 21|| utpanno.ahaM yadA brahmannandho badhira eva cha | anekakShatasampanno mAtA tyaktuM tadodyatA || 22|| pitra niShedhitA sA cha yatnaM bahu tathA.akarot | dvAdashAbdaM tapastaptvA pitA puNyaM nyavedayat || 23|| na cha me pATavaM dehe pashyati sma pitA yadA | tadA visarjayAmAsa mAtaraM mAM cha nAgara || 24|| iti sarvaM jagau tasmai dakSho mAtR^imukhodgatam | atrAhaM subhago jAto vAyusparshana kasyachit || 25|| shrutvaivaM tu gate tasmin puruShe puravAsinI | dakSho jagAma tvarito mAtaraM pratinandayan || 26|| tatastannagare tau dvAvupadiShTau dvijanmanA | gaNeshArAdhanavidhau karuNAyutachetasA || 27|| tataH sA kamalA dakSho nirvANaM paramAsthitau | ekA~NguShThena tapasA gaNeshArAdhane ratau || 28|| devanAmachaturthyantamo~NkArapallavAnvitam | aShTAkSharaM paraM mantraM japantau bhaktitatparau || 29|| vAyubhakShau shuShkatanU nirIkShya bhagavA.NstadA | AvirAsIttayoragre karUNAbdhirvinAyakaH || 30|| chaturbhujo mahAkAyo vAraNAsyo.atisundaraH | aneka sUryasa~NkAsho nishi sUrya ivoditaH || 31|| ratnakA~nchanamuktAvanmukuTabhrAjimastakaH | pItakausheyavasano hATakA~NgadabhUShaNaH || 32|| ekajAnunipAtena sanniviShTo mahAsane | kaTisUtraM kA~nchanIyaM mudrikA ratnasaMyutAm || 33|| mahAhiM jaThare bibhradekadantaM gajArdhakam | evaM rUpaM dadR^ishatuH punashcha dvijarUpiNam || 34|| jagAda sa dvijastau tu bhavannirvANatoShitaH | Agato.ahaM varaM dAtuM vR^iNutaM manasIpsitam || 35|| vishvAmitra uvAcha | evaM prasanne vighneshe pratyakShe dvijarUpataH | nanAma parayA bhaktyA.abhaNadbaddhA~njalishcha tam || 36|| dakSha uvAcha | pUrvanajanmakR^itaM puNyaM phalitaM me dvijottama | yanmayA.adarshitaM rUpaM te dvividhaM paramaM mahat || 37|| vainAyakaM cha vaipraM cha janma me.ajani sArthakam | kAraNAnAM paraM tvaM cha kAraNaM ChandasAmapi || 38|| paraM j~neyaM paraM brahma shrutimR^igyaM sanAtanam | tvameva sAkShI sarvasva sarvasyAntarbahistathA || 39|| tvameva kartA kAryANAM laghusthUlasharIriNAm | nAnArUpyekarUpI tvaM nirUpashcha nirAkR^itiH || 40|| tvameva sha~Nkaro viShNustvamevendro.analo.aryamA | bhUvAyukhasvarUpo.api jalasomarkSharUpavAn || 41|| vishvakartA vishvapAtA vishvasaMhArakArakaH | charAcharagurorgoptA j~nAnavij~nAnavAnapi || 42|| bhUtaM bhAvi bhavachchaiva tvamevendriyadevatAH | kalA kAShThA muhUrtAshcha shrIrdhR^itiH kAntireva cha || 43|| tvameva sA~NkhyaM yogashcha shAstrANi shrutireva cha | purANAni chatuHShaShTikalA upaniShattathA || 44|| tvameva brAhmaNo vaishyaH kShatriyaH shUdra eva cha | desho videshastvaM kShetraM puNyakShetrANi yAnyuta || 45|| tvaM prameyo.aprameyashcha yoginAM j~nAnagocharaH | tvameva svargaH pAtAlaM vanAnyupavanAni cha || 46|| oShadhyo.atha latAvR^ikShakandamUlaphalAni cha | aNDajA jArajA jIvAH svedajA udbhijA api || 47|| kAmaH krodhaH kShudhA lobho dambhodarpo dayA kShamA | nidrA tandrA vilAsashcha harShaH shokastvameva cha || 48|| vishvAmitra uvAcha | iti dakShavachaH shrutvA suprasanno vinAyakaH | meghagambhIrayA vAchA smayanniva jagAda tam || 49|| gajAnana uvAcha | prIto.ahaM te mahAbhAga stutyA gambhIrayA.anayA | varaM dAtuM samutkaNThastathApi na dadAmi te || 50|| yadyahaM varadaH syAM te krudhyedbhakto mamopari | sa eva dAsyati varaM yada~Ngasya prabha~njanAt || 51|| divyadehamanuprAptashchakShushrotrasamanvitaH | jAtastvaM tasya nAmA.api vadAmi mudgaleti cha || 52|| sa dhyAtamAtro vipreshaH svarUpaM darshayiShyati | yAn yAn kAmayase kAmAn sa te sarvAn pradAsyati || 53|| ityuktvA paramAtmA.asau tatraivA.antaradhIyata | tasminnantarhite dakSho ruroda bhR^ishaduHkhitaH || 54|| daridreNa nidhau labdhe gate tasmin yathaiva saH | gatAyAM gavi vatso vA roravIti yathA bhR^isham || 55|| mu~nchannashrUNi netrAbhyAM papAta dharaNItale | kva gataH kva gata iti muhurjalpanvinAyakaH || 56|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe dakShastutirnAmaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 20|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 737 ##+## 56 ##=## 793 \section{1\.21 mantropadesha varNanaM nAmaikaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH} vishvAmitra uvAcha | itastato bhraman dhAvan vallabhasyAtmajastadA | na viveda gataM vastraM bhUShaNaM chAtivivhala || 1|| paprachCha brAhmaNAnmArge vR^ikShA.Nshchaiva vinAyakam | vinAyako gataH kutra kvachiddR^iShTo gadantu me || 2|| sa evaM bhrAntahR^idayo.abhramachchakShuH nR^ipottama | nipapAta dharApR^iShThe kShaNaM vigatachetanaH || 3|| etasminnantare svapne.apashyad brAhmaNamagrataH | dattaM tavepsitaM bAla mudgalena mayA hi tat || 4|| yat tvayA yAchitaM pUrvaM vighneshAd dR^iShTigocharAt | ityuktvA prasthite tasmin brAhmaNe nR^ipasattama || 5|| suptosthita iva prAyo dakShohR^iShTamanA.abhavat | kasmaichit paripaprachCha tvaritAya dvijAtaye || 6|| antikaM darshitaM tena bahushiShyopashobhitam | mudgalasyAtibhaktasya gajAnanaratasya cha | AshramaM paramaM divyaM sarvasattvA.abhayapradam || 7|| mudgalaM manasA dhyAyan bhraman yAtastadAshramam | nAnAshcharyayutaM ramyamalakAnandanAtigam || 8|| dadarsha mudgalaM tatra parArdhyAsanagaM dvijam | vedavedA~Ngatattvaj~naM sarvashAstravishAradam || 9|| yogAbhyAsabalairnAnArUpiNaM sUryatejasam | vainAyakIM mahAmUrtiM ratnakA~nchananirmitAm || 10|| chaturbhujAM trinayanAM nAnAla~NkArashobhinIm | upachAraiH ShoDashabhiH pUjayantaM vidhAnataH || 11|| nanAma dakShastaM dR^iShTvA daNDavat pR^ithivItale | mu~nchannashrUNi netrAbhyAM nishvasa.Nshcha muhurmuhuH || 12|| vishvAmitra uvAcha | paprachCha mudgalastaM tu kastvaM kasmAdihAgataH | nudAmi duHkhaM kiM te.asti vada sarvamasheShataH || 13|| evaM vipravachaH shrutvA kamalAnandanastadA | sAvadhAnamanA bhUtvA jagAda dvijapu~Ngavam || 14|| dakSha uvAcha | satyameva vade brahmannabhiprAyaM tavAntike | karNATadeshe rAjAbhUnnagare bhAnusaMj~nake || 15|| vallabhonAma nItij~no j~nAnI dAtA dayAnvitaH | tasya patnI tu kamalA janayAmAsa mAM yadA || 16|| tadA durgandhikShatayuk shoNitastrAvinAsikaH | andhaH kubjaH karNahInaH shabdahInaH shvasanbahu || 17|| abhavaM nAgarA dR^iShTvA tyajainamiti chAbruvan | pitA me dvAdashAbdAni nAnAyatnamathA.akarot || 18|| sharIrapATavArthaM me nAlabhat tanmaheshvarAt | upAyaM sa tato mAM cha mAtaraM kamalAM cha me || 19|| bahirniShkAsayAmAsa nirdaye.anAntarAtmanA | tato me jananI khedAdaTamAnA puraM puram || 20|| Agatya kauNDinyapuraM mahA saha kShudhArditA | bhikShATane kriyamANe pUrvapuNyaprabhAvataH || 21|| abhavaddarshanaM te vAmandhasyeva yathA dR^ishiH | tava gAtrabhavAdvAyoH sparshAddoShA gatA mama || 22|| raghunAthA~NghrisaMsparshAdahalyAyA yathA purA | divyadehaM samApannaH prasAdAttava suvrata || 23|| na mayA viditaM ki~nchijjananyA me niveditam | ahaM cha vismito bhUtvA nishchayaM kR^itavAn hR^idi || 24|| yada~NgavAyusparshena divyadehamaha~NgataH | taddarshanaM yadA syAnme tadA dehaM dharAmyaham || 25|| evaM bhraman bahudinaM tato.asau karuNAnidhiH | AvirAsIn matpurataH koTisUryasamaprabhaH || 26|| ubhayostapasA tuShTo devadevo gajAnanaH | taM dR^iShTvA kamalA kAmAn samprAptA manasIpsitAn || 27|| tato mAmabravId devaH prasanno ma~njulA~Ngiram | yadarthaM niyamaM kR^itvA bhraman khedamupAgataH || 28|| so.ahaM te darshanaM yAto mudgalo brAhmaNottamaH | shrutvA tadvachanaM hR^iShTamabhavan mAnasaM mama || 29|| tato gajAnanamahaM stutavAn vividhaiH stavaiH | uvAcha suprasannAtmA varaM vR^iNu mahAmate || 30|| ahaM chAkathayaM tasmai yadyanme manasIpsitam | tato brAhmaNarUpaM tat tyaktvA.anyad rUpamAdadhe || 31|| chaturbhujaM mahAkAyaM mukuTATopamastakam | parashuM kamalaM mAlAM modakAnAvahat karaiH || 32|| divyAmbaradharaM bhrAjadviShANakarapuShkaram | kuNDaleprAvahachChutyoH sUryabimbe ivApare || 33|| divyAla~NkArasaMyuktaM bhuja~Ngavalayodaram | devarShigandharvagaNaiH kinnarairUpashobhitam || 34|| tata AnandapUrNo.ahaM dR^iShTvA rUpaM tathA.abhavam | pUrNachandraM yathA dR^iShTvA pUrNo bhavati vAridhiH | tanoktaM mudgalaH sarvAn kAmA.Nste paripUrayet || 35|| tadevA.antarhitaM rUpaM dR^iShTaM yAvanna sAdaram | yathA svapnagataM sarvaM jAgarernaiva dR^ishyate || 36|| tato.ahaM nitarAM khinno nyapataM bhuvi mUrchChitaH | pratilabhya tataH saMj~nAM varaM vR^iNviti saMsmaran || 37|| yayAche devadeveshaM sarvavyApinamIshvaram | gR^ihe me susthirA lakShmIrbhaktirme tAdR^ishI tava || 38|| dR^iShTashchet pUrvapuNyena dvayametat pradIyatAm | tato.ahaM shrutavAn dattamiti vAchaM nabhogatAm || 39|| tato hR^iShTamanA vipra tava sAnnidhyamAgataH | mudgalastvaM dvipAsyo.asau dvipAsyastvaM sa mudgalaH || 40|| iti me manasi spaShTaM bhAti sarvaM gajAnanaH | bhR^iguruvAcha | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA mudgalo vAkyamabravIt || 41|| sabhAgyaH kR^itakR^ityo.asi bhaktimAn kamalAsuta | mahimA tava bhakterhi vaktuM shakyo na kenachit || 42|| tapAmi sudR^iDhaM chAhaM dashavarShashataM tapaH | na ma etAdR^isho devo dR^iShTa AsIt kadAchana || 43|| yaH sarvajagatAM nAthashcharAcharagurorgurUH | yo rajaHsattvatamasAM netA nityaM guNAshrayaH || 44|| yo brahmashivaviShNUnAM sharIrANi karoti hi | bhUtAnAM cha vibhUtInAM mAtrendriyadhiyAmapi || 45|| yaM na devA viduH samyak na vedA narShayo.api cha | evaM gajAnanaM tvaM hi pratyakShaM dR^iShTavAn sphuTam || 46|| ahaM tvachcharaNau vande yatastvaM bhaktimAn paraH | tataH parasparaM tau tu nematushchAlili~NgatuH || 47|| gurubandhU chiraM kAlamekachittau samAgatau | tata ekAkSharaM mantraM sajapadhyAnapUrvakam || 48|| mudgalo rAjaputrAya namrAyopadidesha ha | uvAcha chainaM bhUyo.api mantrasyA.asya dinedine || 49|| anuShThAnaM kuruShva tvaM prasannaste bhaviShyati | gajAnano dadet kAmAn manasA vAchChitA.NstvayA || 50|| enaM chet tyajase mantraM sarvasho nAshameShyasi | yadyasya bhaktiM suchiraM loke.asmin vichariShyasi || 51|| indrAdilokapAlAnAM gaNo vashyatvameShyati | iha bhuktvA.akhilAn bhogAnante mokShamavApsyasi || 52|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe mantropadesha varNanaM nAmaikaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 21|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 793 ##+## 52 ##=## 845 \section{1\.22 ballAlavinAyaka kathanaM nAma dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH} rAjovAcha | AshcharyabhUtaM kathitaM dakShaputrasya cheShTitam | vismayo me mahA.Nstatra sa~njAto munisattama || 1|| andhaH kubjaH sravadraktaH pUtigandhasamanvitaH | vAchA vihIno.amedhyashcha shvAsamAtrAvasheShitaH || 2|| kathaM mudgaladehotthavAyunA divyadehabhAk | sa~njAtaH kena puNyena mukto vA pAtakAt kutaH || 3|| divyavarShasahasraM yastatApa paramantapaH | kathaM tasyAbhavannaiva darshanaM deva kA~NkShitam || 4|| kathaM vallabhaputrAya devadeva ibhAnanaH | pratyakSho.abhUd vinAkleshaiH sa cha kaH pUrvajanmani || 5|| etat saMshayajAtaM me nuda sarvaj~na te namaH | na tR^ipyAmi pibannityaM gajAnanakathAmR^itam || 6|| vishvAmitra uvAcha | samyak pR^iShTaM tvayA rAjan saMshayachChedanAya te | vadAmi nikhila samyak shR^iNuShvaikamanA nR^ipa || 7|| sindhudeshe.ativikhyAtA pallI nAmnA.abhavatpurI | tasyAmAsId dhanI vaishyaH shreShThaH kalyANasaMj~nakaH || 8|| vadAnyaH kushalo dhImAn dvijadevaparAyaNaH | indumatIti vikhyAtA patnI tasya shubhAnanA || 9|| pativratA patiprANA pativAkyaparAyaNA | tayoH kAlena sa~njAto guNavAn putra uttamaH || 10|| kalyANaH pradadau dhenUrvastrAla~NkAraNAni cha | brAhmaNebhyo.atha ratnAniM kA~nchanaM bhUridakShiNAm || 11|| jyotirvidbhirnigaditaM nAma chakre sutasya saH | ballAla iti vikhyAtaM balattvAchChubhaM tadA || 12|| sa cha kAlena mahatA vayasyaishcha samanvitaH | devapUjArato nityaM grAmAd bahirayAnmudA || 13|| ekadA te vanaM yAtA ballAlapramukhAH sutAH | nAnAkrIDAratAH snAtA upalaM sthApya sundaram || 14|| gaNeshabuddhyA sampUjya durvA~NkurasupallavaiH | kechid dhyAnaratAstasya nAmajApyaM prachakrire || 15|| kechichcha nanR^itustatra yatheShTaM devabhaktitaH | kechichcha gAnakushalA jagurdevasya tuShTaye || 16|| kechichcha kAShThaiH pallavaishcha maNDapaM chakrurojasA | kechid bhittiparIveShaM kechid prAsAdamuttamam || 17|| kechinmAnasapUjAbhiH kechitpuShpalatAdibhiH | dhUpaM dIpaM cha naivedyaM phalatAmbUladakShiNAH || 18|| nivedya pupujustasmai mudAparamayAyutAH | kechichcha paNDitA bhUtvA purANAnyabruva.NstathA || 19|| vyAchakrurdharmashAstrANi granthAnanyA.Nshcha kechana | evaM devaratAH sarve ninyurvai divasAnbahUn || 20|| na kShudhA na tR^iShAM ko.api jAnAd devasya bhaktitaH | ekadA janakAsteShAM kalyANavaishyamanvayuH || 21|| abruvan roShitAH sarve svaballAlaM nivAraya | shishUna sarvAn samAhUya vanaM yAti dine dine || 22|| nAyAnti prAtarAshAya na madhyAnhe nishAmukhe | kR^ishA no bAlakA jAtAH svasutaM shikShayAdhunA || 23|| no ched vayaM nibaddhavainaM tADyAma itaH param | purAdhipamathAbhyetyaM tvAM bahiH karavAmahe || 24|| iti teShAM vachaH shrutvA.ashrutapUrvaM kadAchana | roShAveshAt sa kalyANo japAkusumalochanaH || 25|| mahAntaM daNDamAdAya tADanArthaM sutaM yayau | daNDAghAtena gatvaiva maNDapaM prababha~nja ha || 26|| bAlakAshcha tataH sarve jagmurdashadisho nR^ipa | eka eva sa ballAlo dR^iDhabhaktyA sthiro.abhavat || 27|| dR^iDhamuShTyA sa taM dhR^itvA daNDenA.atADayat bhR^isham | yathA sarvasharIrAttu dhArAH shoNitasambhavAH || 28|| prAdurAsan vAridhArA varShAkAle yathA gire | chikShepa dUrataH pashchAd devaM sindUrasundaram || 29|| babandha taM sutaM vR^ikShe vallIpAshashatairdR^iDham | putrasnehaM parityajya yamadUta ivAparaH || 30|| mukto dantairna hastAbhyAM pAdAbhyAM ma yathA bhavet | uvAcha pashchAt taM putraM devastvAM mochayiShyati || 31|| sa dAtA bhojanaM pAnaM gopanaM cha kariShyati | yadi ched gR^ihamAyAsi tadA satyaM mariShyasi || 32|| muniruvAcha | vibhajya devAlayamAshu yAtaH kalyANavaishyo.atirUShA niviShTaH | svamandiraM badhya vana svaputraM daivasya yogAdabhavatsuduShTaH || 33|| tasminprayAte sa cha vaishyaputraH shushocha devaM manasA vichintya | vighnArirityeva kathaM nu devanAmA.abhavat sarvajaneShu gItam || 34|| duShTAMshcha vighnAni na nAshayestvaM duShTAntakatvena kashaM prasiddhaH | sheSho.avaniM vA savitA.atha dIptiM chandro.amR^itaM vahnirathoShNatAM cha || 35|| tyajetsvabhaktAnna cha santyajethA vedeShu shAstreShu kathaM prasiddhiH | evaM vilapyA.atha nijaM shashApa kalyANasaMj~naM pitaraM suduShTam || 36|| yenedaM mama vidhvastaM devAlayamanuttamam | gaNeshamUrtivikShepaM tADanaM cha mamA.akarot || 37|| sa chAndho badhiraH kubjo mUko bhavati nishchitam | yadi me sudR^iDhA bhaktirdviradAnana uttamA || 38|| tadoktaM mama satyaM syAttasya sarvaM mayoditam | na baddhe bhaktimanasI shakto.asau dehabandhane || 39|| ananya buddhyA parichintya devaM tyajAmi dehaM vijane vane.asmin | palAyanaM naiva kR^itaM yadaiva tadaiva deho.arpita eSha deve || 40|| tasyaivaM nishchayaM buddhvA prAdurAsId gajAnanaH | brAhmaNasya svarUpeNa ballAlasya prabhAvataH || 41|| yathA nishAtamo.apAye shrIsUrya udayAchale | tathaiva bandhanAnyasya tejasA shithilAni cha || 42|| jAtAni tata enaM sa namashchakre.atha daNDavat | dehasya chArutA jAtA na kShataM na cha shoNitam || 43|| j~nAnaM cha nirmalaM jAtaM devadevasya darshanAt | tuShTAva vividhairvAkyairyathAmati gajAnanam || 44|| ballAla uvAcha | tvameva mAtA.asi pitA.asi bandhustvameva kartA.asi charAcharasya | nirmAsi duShTA.Nshcha khalA.Nshcha sAdhUn yonau viyonau viniyu~NkShyathApi || 45|| tvameva dikchakranabhodharAbdhigirIndrakAlAnalavAyurUpaH | ravIndutArAgrahalokapAlavarNendriyArthauShadhidhAturUpaH || 46|| muniruvAcha | iti stutiM samAkarNya suprasanno gajAnanaH | Ali~Ngya nijabhaktaM tamuvAcha ghananisvanaH || 47|| gajAnana uvAcha | prAsAdo yena bhagno me narake sa patiShyati | tava shApo.api tasyaivaM bhaviShyati mamAj~nayA || 48|| andho.atha badhiraH kubjo mUko.asR^iksrAvasaMyutaH | mama shApaM samAsAdya bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 49|| pitA samAtR^ikaM chainaM kariShyati gahAt bahiH | anyat te vA~nChitaM brUhi duShprApamapi te dade || 50|| muniruvAcha | ballAlo.athA.abravIddevaM tvayi bhaktirdR^iDhA.astu me | asminkShetre sthiro bhUtvA lokAn rakShasva vighnataH || 51|| gaNesha uvAcha | tvannAmapUrvaM mannAma bhaviShyati jane shubham | ballAlavinAyaketi nagare supratiShThitam || 52|| mayi chittaM sthiraM te syAd bhaktiravyabhichAriNI | yAtrA mama kariShyanti nagare pallisaMj~nike || 53|| bhAdrapadashuklachaturthyAM ye teShAM kAmAn dadAmyaham || 54|| bhR^iguruvAcha | iti datvA varaM devastatraivA.antaradhIyata | tato vinAyakaM sthApya ballAlo brAhmaNaiH saha || 55|| prAsAdaM kArayAmAsa nAnA shobhAsamanvitam | vishvAmitra uvAcha | ballAlavainAyaketi kathitaM te kathAnakam || 56|| yachChrutvA sarvapApebhyo muktaH kAmAnavApnuyAt || 57|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe ballAlavinAyakakathanaM nAma dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 22|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 845##+##57##=##902 \section{1\.23 bhaviShyakathanaM nAma trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH} bhR^iguruvAcha | vishvAmitravachaH shrutvA bhImaH paprachCha taM punaH | vaishyAcharitavArtAyAH shravaNe paramotsukaH || 1|| somakAnta nR^ipashreShTha kathayAmi shR^iNuShva tat | bhIma uvAcha | shrutaM dakShasya charitaM vishrAntaM mama mAnasam || 2|| kathaM kalyANavaishyasya gatirAsId vadasva tAm | vishvAmitra uvAcha | shR^iNuShvaikamanA bhIma kathAmetAM vadAmi te || 3|| ballAlashApAt kalyANadehAt susrAva shoNitam | asa~NkhyakShatasaMyuktaH srAvo vAdhiryamandhatA || 4|| mUkatA pUtigandhitvaM jAtaM tasya durAtmanaH | dadarshendumatI tasya dashAmAkasmikIM tataH || 5|| kimidaM kimidaM kasmAjjAtamevaM shushocha tam | j~nAnino.asya vadAnyasya devadvijaratasya cha || 6|| dharmashAstrArthaniShThasya svadAraparitoShiNaH | avastheyaM kathaM jAtA mama bharturnirenasaH || 7|| munirUvAcha | evaM vilapya bahudhA nishvasantI punaH punaH || 8|| tena baddhaM vane putraM nishamya rudatI muhuH | paureH saha yayau tatra yatra baddho vane sutaH || 9|| tatra devAlayaM devaM dadarsha gaNanAyakam || 10|| chaturbhujaM trinayanaM sindUdAruNavigraham | ballAlaM cha sutaM tatra pUjayantaM gajAnanam || 11|| muktaM nirvraNamavya~NgaM nirIkShya puravAsinaH | uvAchendumatI kruddhA bhartsayantI punaHpunaH || 12|| kathaM pratAritA.atathyavAdibhirbhartR^isannidhau | tAdR^ishaM taM parityajya putrasnehAdihAgatA || 13|| pashyantu devabhakti me putraM kurvantamIdR^ishIm | munirUvAcha | vismitAH sarva evaite na ki~nchit prochuraNvapi || 14|| kechidUchurmahAbhaktermahimA kena gamyate | vIkShya sindUraraktA~NgaM raktachandanacharchitam || 15|| raktAmbaraM raktapuShpamAlAbhirUpashobhitam | nirmamaM niraha~NkAramashuNDamiva vighnapam || 16|| nirIkShya tAdR^ishaM putraM tyaktvA shokaM nananda sA | Alili~Nga tadA taM tu snehasnutapayodharA || 17|| Aha taM svagR^ihaM yAvaH pituste vyasanaM mahat | utthitaM tatra ki~nchittaM kurUpAyaM mahAmate || 18|| AvAM dhanyatamau loke yayoH putrastvamIdR^ishaH | sarvA~NgakShatavAn raktasrAvavAn pUtigandhavAn || 19|| shyAmAsyaH kR^ishatAyukto badhiro.athAndha eva cha | evaM vidhaH pitA te.asti taM niveditumAgatA || 20|| pitR^idharmeNa tena tvaM tADito.anarthakR^id yadi | tatrAparAdho naivAsti shrutismR^itipurANataH || 21|| putradharmAnnirIkShasva kurvArogyavichAraNam | tvayA shlAghyatamo loke pitA te pitR^ivatsala || 22|| mAtApitR^ivachaH kAryaM satputreNa yashasvinA | pUjanaM cha tayoH kAryaM poShaNaM pAlanaM tathA || 23|| auShadhAnmatratatashchApi devatAprArthanAdapi | upAyaM kurU putra tvaM mayi dR^iShTiM niveshaya || 24|| yashaste bhavitA loke saubhAgyaM mama bAlaka | iti tasyA vachaH shrutvA ballAlo vAkyamabravIt || 25|| ballAla uvAcha | kasya mAtA pitA kasya kasya putro.athavA suhR^it | vighnarAjakR^itaM sarvamAnuSha~NgyakhilaM smR^itam || 26|| tasmAnmama pitA bhadre mAtA devo vinAyakaH | yo yathA kurute karma sa tathA phalamashnute | mayA samarpito jIvo devadeve gajAnane || 27|| tena jIvastathA j~nAnaM mama dattaM subhaktitaH | prAsAdabha~njanAd devakShepaNAt tADayAnmama | vinAyakAtibhaktasya tathA prAptaM phalaM shubhe || 28|| vichAryamANe na tvaM me mAtA vA sa pitA.api cha | sarvasya hi pitA devo mAtA devo gajAnanaH || 29|| sa eva j~nAnadastrAtA saMhartA kAlarUpavAn | sarvasvarUpo devendrobrahmaviShNushivAtmakaH || 30|| vR^ithA me yena duShTena tADanaM nirghR^iNena cha | kR^itaM devasya vikShepaH prAsAdasyApi bha~njanam || 31|| tasyAsya darshane doShaH patitasya mahAnbhavet | snehaM tyakvA madIyaM tvaM patiM svaM pariShevaya || 32|| vishvAmitra uvAcha | iti putravachaH shrutvA sA taM punarathAbravIt | mAtovAcha | kR^ipayA.anugrahAtsnehAduchChApaM vaktumarhasi || 33|| putra uvAcha | bhavAntare.asya jananI bhavitAsi varArthinI | ayametAdR^ishaH putro bhavitA tava suvrate || 34|| kalyANanAmA bhavitA vallabhaH kShatriyarShabhaH | kamaleti cha vikhyAtA nAmnA tvaM cha bhaviShyasi || 35|| dakSha ityeva putrasya nAma khyAtaM bhaviShyati | tato dvAdashavarShANi vallabhastapsyate tapaH || 36|| andhatAM badhiratvaM cha kShatAni mUkatAM tathA | vyapanetuM tu dakShasya paraM niyamamAsthitaH || 37|| alabdhvA sa phalaM tasmAtsuputrAM tvAM shubhAnane | nirAkariShyate gehAd videshasthA bhaviShyasi || 38|| kasyachid dvijavaryasya dviradAnanachetasaH | daivAt sparshena bhadre te samyakputro bhaviShyati || 39|| tatraiva gaNanAthasya darshanaM cha bhaviShyati | tadA sa divyadehatvaM prApsyate dviradAnanAt || 40|| iti sarvaM samAkhyAtamuchChApakAraNaM shubhe | bhaviShyaM kathitaM te.adya yatheShTaM gamyatA tvayA || 41|| vishvAmitra uvAcha | evaM nirAkR^itA tena jananI niragAttataH | duHkhasho samAyuktA ki~nchiddharShayutA.api cha || 42|| sa chAruroha taddivyaM vimAnaM bhaktibhAvitam | gajAnanena vihitaM ballAlo.athA.agamaddivam || 43|| iti te sarvamAkhyAtaM yat pR^iShTo.ahamiha tvayA | yA gatistena vaishyena samprAptA janmanordvayoH || 44|| yathA jagAda ballAlaH sarvaM tadabhavattadA | sA jaj~ne kamalA bhUtvA so.abhavat kShatriyarShabhaH || 45|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe bhaviShyakathanaM nAma trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH || 23|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 902##+##46 ##=## 948 \section{1\.24 svapnakathanaM nAma chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH} bhIma uvAcha | dakSheNa munishArdUla rAjaputreNa dhImatA | anuShThAnaM kR^itaM kutra kathaM vA kasya vA mune || 1|| etadvistArya brUhi tvaM shR^iNvaMstR^ipyAmyahaM na cha | vishvAmitra uvAcha | avidUre purastasyAH kauNDinyasya mahAvanam || 2|| ramya nAnAvR^ikShayutaM nAnAshvApadasa~Nkulam | nAnApakShigaNairyuktaM latAjAlavirAjitam || 3|| sanmanonirmalapayaH sarovApIvirAjitam | jIrNaprAsAdamadhyasthagajAnanavirAjitam || 4|| tatra sthitvA tapashchakre gajAnanasutoShakama | mudgalenopadiShTena mantreNakAkShareNa saH || 5|| toShayAmAsa taM devaM varShyairdvAdashasammitaiH | snAnairvastraiH sugandhaishcha mAlyairdhUpaishcha dIpakaiH || 6|| naivedyaM kandamUlaishcha bhakShaNIyairakalpayat | manasA kalpayAmAsa dakShiNAM kShatriyarShabhaH || 7|| evaM tasyAgaman bhUpa dinAni tvekaviMshatiH | tataH prabhAtasamaye svayamevaM dadarsha saH || 8|| ekaM mahAmata~Nga~ncha sindUrAktaM sushobhitam | madasrAvisugaNDAbhyAM sundaraM girisannibham || 9|| chArUprasannavadanaM dantashobhimahatkaram | bhramarAlisamAkIrNaM gajAnanamivAparam | tena tatkaNThadeshe tu ratnamAlA samarpitA || 10|| tata utthApya taM skandhe sthApayAmAsa dantirAT | sa dantI nagaraM yAtaH patAkAdhvajashobhitam || 11|| tataH sa pratibuddhaH san paprachCha jananIM nijAm | kamale vada mAtastvamasyAbhiprAyamadya me || 12|| ArohaNaM gajaskandhe shubhaM vA yadi vA.ashubham | kamalovAcha | dhanyastvamasi dR^iShTo.ayaM gajarUpI vinAyakaH || 13|| ArohaNaphalaM rAjyaprAptireva na saMshayaH | dakSha uvAcha | yadi rAjyasya prAptiH syAttadA tubhyaM dadAmyaham || 14|| narayAnaM tathA grAmAn dIpikAM mauktikasrajam | dharmaM cha kArayiShyAmi gavAShTApadadAnataH || 15|| vratAni niyamAMshchaiva dAnAnyanyAnyanekashaH | munirUvAcha | shrutvetthaM kamalA hR^iShTA jagAda tanayaM prati || 16|| tvayi rAjya sthite putra paramAnandatA mama | saddharme ramatAM chetaH sataH sarAbhR^itastava | AyuShya vipulaM te.astu dvijadevArchane ratiH || 17|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe svapnakathanaM nAma chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH || 24|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 948 ##+## 17 ##=## 965 \section{1\.25 pa~nchavisho.adhyAyaH} vishvAmitra uvAcha | shR^iNu rAjan mahAshcharyaM daivakAlakR^itaM shubham | kauNDinye nagare rAjA chandraseno mahAmatiH || 1|| svakarmaparipAkena nidhanaM kAlayogataH | agamad divyayAnena dharmabAhulyato divam || 2|| tachcha nAgarikAH shrutvA hAhAkAraM prachakrire | dhAvamAnA yayustatra tyaktvA kAryANyanekashaH || 3|| shirAMsi cha vinighnantaH pANibhiH shokakarShitAH | chaskhalushcha patantashcha dadR^ishuH pretabhUpatim || 4|| nemuH pAdau pragR^ihyaiva duHkhamohavashaM gatAH | kechiddhastaM gR^ihItvaiva svasvamUrdhninyaveshayan || 5|| rUruduH susvaraM kechit pANipR^iShThamukhasvanAH | mR^itA iva nipetushcha snehAtishayato.apare || 6|| tasya patnI tu sulabhA ruroda karuNasvarA | pANibhyAM nighnatI svIyaM hR^idayaM bhR^ishaduHkhitA || 7|| vikIrNabhUShaNA mUrchChAmAgatA patitA bhuvi | samAnavyasanAbhiH sA purasrIbhirdhR^itA tadA || 8|| vilalApa tadA kAntA chandrasenasya sundarI | nirlajjA niranukroshA nAthanAtheti jalpatI || 9|| re dhAtarna dayA te.asti bAlavachcharitaM tava | yuna~NkShi snehabhAvena viniyu~NkShyakR^itArthakam || 10|| rAjan na pR^iShTvA kva gato vada mAM karUNAnidhe | dine dine vadasyeva yAmi bhadrAsanaM priye || 11|| adya niShThuratAM kena gamito.asyAgasA mama | tatkShamasva namAmyeShA janamadhye gatatrapA || 12|| naya mAM yatra yAto.asi priyAM te priyakAriNIm | trilokIM pashyatIM shUnyAmaputrAM patitA vinA || 13|| munirUvAcha | sumantuH prakR^itistasya manora~njana eva cha | dvAvapyavoditAM tatra kiM rAjasya bhaviShyati || 14|| AvAbhyAmavichAryaiva kva gato nR^ipasattamaH | kasmAnna vadase rAjan kimarthaM maunamAsthitaH || 15|| na pashyasi priyAM bhAryAmanAthAmiva vivhalAm | sahaiva yAvo nR^ipate tyaktvA sarvaM gR^ihAshramam || 16|| anAthaM nagaraM te.adya rAShTraM vA ko.atha pAsyati || 17|| muniruvAcha | etasminnantare tatra babhANa brAhmaNaH sudhIH || 18|| vedashAstrArthatattvaj~naH prastutaM niShThuraM vachaH | sarve svArthaparA yUyaM nAptaH kashchana vidyate || 19|| suhR^idAM rodanAshrUNi mukhe pretasya yAnti hi | pR^ithivyAM bhAratAM yAti prANahInaM kalevaram || 20|| brahmANDagolake ko nu mR^itamanyo.anugachChati | iyaM cha sulabhA rAj~nI rodate jIvitAshayA || 21|| mR^itakasyAnugatyarthaM na sA roditi karhichit | yUyaM sarve nAgarikAH svakArya gamanAkulAH || 22|| sUryavaMshyAH somavaMshyA rAjAno mR^itA na kim | tasmAdutthAya sarve.api rAj~naH kurvantu saMskR^itim || 23|| mR^itasaMskArakArI yaH sa evApto na chAparaH | etadarthaM hi lokasya jyAyasI putragR^idhnutA || 24|| tasmAdAnIyatAM dharmaputro vA.apyanya eva cha | sa hi kriyAmArabhatu sarvairdeyastilA~njaliH || 25|| munirUvAcha | tataste nAgarAH sarve dvAvamAtyo striyashcha tAH | prabodhitA brAhmaNena chakrustasyaurdhvadehikam || 26|| sumantunA kR^itaM sarvaM sarvairdattastilA~njaliH | punaHsnAtvA tu te sarve nagaraM vivishushchirAt || 27|| ashnanti pichumandasya patraM natveshvaraM janAH | sAntayitvA tu sulabhAM yayuH svaM svaM niketanam || 28|| trayodashAhe nirvR^itte rAj~nyai dattvA.ambarANi te | chakruste bhojanaM prItyA pratyahaM bahuvAsaram || 29|| ekadA nAgarAH sarve dvAvamAtyau nR^ipapriyA | sarve saMshayitA Asan prajApAlana karmaNi || 30|| etasminnantare tatra mudgalo munirAyayau | uvAcha sarvAshayavidasya rAj~no mahAgajaH || 31|| gahano nAma gR^ihNAtu mAlAM puShkaranirmitAm | samAje yasya kaNThe tAM nikShipet sa nR^ipo bhavet || 32|| tatheti cha tadA sarve sAdhu sAdhvityapUjayan | atIndriyaj~nAnavato vacho mudgalasharmaNaH || 33|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe pa~nchavisho.adhyAyaH || 25|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 965##+##33 ##=##998 \section{1\.26 paramparAvarNanaM nAma ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH} vishvAmitra uvAcha | ekasmindivase shubhagrahayutelagne shubhe vAsare | yoge chAruphale jane cha nagare nAnAvidhe melite | mAlAM ratnamayIM dadau narapate rAj~nI kareNoH kare | samprArthya dviradaM kuruShva nR^ipatiM lokeShu yaste mataH || 1|| tAmAj~nAM pratigR^ihaya vAraNapatiH saMra~njito dhAtubhi\- rbabhrAma dvijabandichAraNagaNairAshAsitaH sarvataH | nAnAvAdyakarairvR^itau nR^ipabhaTai rAjyArthibhiH pUrUShai\- rjighran sarvajanaM sabhAparigataM yAto bahiH pattanAt || 2|| nAryastannagare shishUnatha patIn kR^itvA puro.avasthitAn rAjyArthaM vividhA narAshcha bahudhA shreNImukhAshcha sthitAH | te sarve vimanaskatAM parigatAH svaM svaM gR^ihaM chAgatA | yAte.asmin gahane kariNyatha puro yAtA bahishchApare || 3|| gajastu yAtaH kamalAsutaM taM sampUjayantaM dviradAnanantam | dR^iShTvaiva tasminnidadhe sa mAlAM pashyatsu lokeShu sureShu nAke || 4|| vastrANi mAlyAni cha bhUShaNAni dakShAya dattAni tadaiva lokaiH | j~nAtvA mataM paurajanasya rAjA rAj~naH prakR^ityorubhayostadaiva || 5|| vavadurvAdyasa~NghAshcha divyA bhaumA anekashaH | mumuchuH puShpavarShaM te devA harShayutAH shubham || 6|| upaviShTAstadA lokA yathAsthAnaM yathAkramam | nemushcha taM dakShanR^ipamamAtyadvayasaMyutam || 7|| tAmbUlAni cha vastrANi janebhyaH pradadau nR^ipaH | brAhmaNAn pUjayitvaiva dattvA dAnAnyanekashaH || 8|| sampUjya mAtaraM tAM tu vastrAla~NkaraNAdibhiH | dApayAmAsa dAnAni brAhmaNebhyo yathAvidhi || 9|| narayAne samAropya svayamArararuhe gajam | ala~NkR^itaM siktamArgaM patAkAdhvajasaMyutam || 10|| ashvAruDhAvamAtyau tau puraskR^itya yayau puram | stuvanti bandinaH paurA nR^ityantyapsarasaH puraH | gandharvA gAnaniShNAtA dhAvitvA yAntyamuM puraH || 11|| jayashabdairnamaH shabdo vAdyashabdo.agamad divam | nR^ipadvAraM samAsAdya natvA kechid gR^ihaM yayuH || 12|| sabhAyAM vivishuH sarve sa~NkhyAtItA nR^ipAstadA | nR^iyAnaM preShayAmAsa mudgalAya mahAmatiH || 13|| ChatraM dhvajaM chAmaraM cha sumantuM prakR^itiM tathA | AyAntaM mudgalaM dR^iShTvA svAsanAt purato yayau || 14|| sa kirITena shirasA pAdayoH praNanAma tam | nyaveshayat svAsane taM tenAj~napto.anya Asane || 15|| upaviShTo rAjasa~NghaiH pUjayAmAsa taM munim | gAM chApi pradadau tatra brAhmaNAya mahAmatiH || 16|| uvAcha taM nR^ipo dakSho bho mudgala mahAmune | adya te mahimA j~nAto lokairetairmahAnayam || 17|| sharIre chArutA rAjyaprAptishcha tvatprasAdataH | kva sA.avasthA pUrvatanoH kvandR^ik rAjyaM mahAmune || 18|| vinAyakamahaM jAne tvAmeva munisattama | punarme mastake brahman nidhehi karapa~Nkajam || 19|| yenA.ahaM sarvakAmAnAM bhAjanaM syAchchiraM mune | vishvAmitra uvAcha | AkarNya vachanaM tasya mudgalo.athAbravIchcha tam || 20|| na te bhayaM ripukR^itaM bhaviShyati kadAchana | yaM yaM kAmayase kAmaM sarvataste bhaviShyati || 21|| tatastasmai dadau grAmAn vAsoratnadhanAdikam | anyeShAM brAhmaNAnAM cha godhanAnyaMshukAni cha || 22|| AshIrbhirabhinandyA.atha yayuste brAhmaNA gR^iham | amAtyAbhyAM gR^ihibhyashcha dadau grAmAnanekashaH || 23|| prAsAdaM kArayAmAsa gaNeshasya bR^ihattaram | kuNDine nagare tasmin prAktanaM saMsthitaM laghum | visarjayAmAsa sabhAM pravivesha gR^ihaM nR^ipaH || 24|| Ayayau vallabhastatra shrutvAM vArtAM janeritAm | vIraseno narapatiH svAM sutAM patimichChatIm || 25|| dadau tasmai svapnagatagaNeshasyAj~nayA shubham | dakShAya rAj~ne mahate trilokashrutakIrtaye || 26|| tasmAM tasyA.abhavatputro bR^ihadbhAnuriti shrutaH | tato.abhavat khaDgadharaH sulabhastatsuto.abhavat || 27|| padmAkarastattanayo vapurdIptastu tatsutaH | chitrasenastatsuto.abhUchchitrasenAt tvameva hi || 28|| brahmovAcha | vishvAmitramukhAt sarvaM shrutvA vaMshaparamparAm | tataH sa narashArdUlo bhImo nAma mahIpatiH || 29|| santoShya taM muniM prArthyaM paprachCha dvijapu~Ngavam | bhIma uvAcha | vinAyakaH kadA me syAt suprasanno mahAmune || 30|| tamupAyaM vada vibho yena me tadanugrahaH | kadA.ahaM kR^itakR^ityaH syAM dR^iShTvA devaM gajAnanam || 31|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe paramparAvarNanaM nAma ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH || 26|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 998##+##31##=##1029 \section{1\.27 rakmA~NgadAbhiSheka varNanaM nAma saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH} vyAsa uvAcha | ka upAyastu muninA vishvAmitreNa dhImatA | kR^ipAvatA tu bhImAya kathitastaM vadasva me || 1|| manmanomohapaTalaM mR^ityoriva viniHsR^itam | tatkathAmR^itapAnena pitAmaha mR^itA yathA || 2|| brahmovAcha | bhImAya kathitastena ya upAyaH shR^iNuShvatam | ekAkShara mahAmantraM bhImAyA kathayanmuniH || 2|| pArAsharya munishreShTha kathayAmi shR^iNuShvatam | uvAcha taM prasannAtmA vishvAmitraH sudharmavit || 3|| vishvAmitra uvAcha | anenArAdhaya vibhuM daivataM gaNanAyakam | anuShThAnaM kuruShva tvaM prAsAde dakShanirmite | vinAyakaH prasannaste sarvAn kAmAn pradAsyati || 5|| dharmamarthaM tathA kAmaM mokShamanyadapekShitam | gachCha vA svapuraM bhIma chintAM kAmapi mA kurU || 6|| brahmovAcha | ityuktaH sa tadA tena taM praNamya yayau nR^ipaH | sapatnIko dadarshA.atha pattanaM svaM jaharSha cha || 7|| amAtyau senayA sArddhaM nAgarairIyaturnR^ipam | Alili~NgurnR^ipaM kechinnemurdUrAttathA.antike || 8|| pravivesha puraM rAjA sarvaiH sAkaM dhvajAlimat | siktamArgaM chArugandhaM nAnAvAditrashabditam || 9|| UchuH parasparaM lokAH purIyaM shobhate.adhunA | yathA nArI patiM prApya yathA.andho vA.api sadR^isham || 10|| iti shR^iNvannR^iyAnasthastathA sA chAruhAsinI | vastrAla~NkArashobhADhyau stUyamAnau mR^idAnvitau || 11|| ubhau vivishatU ramyaM puraM nAnarddhisa~Nkulam | visR^ijya sarvalokaM tau vastrAla~NkAramauktikaiH || 12|| tAmbUlaisteShu yAteShu bhavanaM svamagachChatAm | tataH shubhedine rAjA dakShaprAsAdamAgatam || 13|| yatkauNDinyapure.akAri purA dakSheNa dhImatA | tatrArchayAmAsa vibhuM sarvadA taM vinAyakam | upavAsaparo nityaM tanmantramavaloDayan || 14|| bhojana shayane yAne vachane shvasane.api cha | tameva chintayan nityamananyamanasA nR^ipaH || 15|| jale sthale nabhomArge svarge deve nare drume | bhakShye peye nR^ipo.apashyad vinAyakamanuttamam || 16|| yaM yaM pashyati taM nauti dR^iDhAli~NganatatparaH | nagare taM janAH sarve pishAcha iti menire || 17|| tato vinAyako.abhyetya dhR^itvA pANitale nR^ipam | Aha taM nR^ipa mukto.asi kiM vA~nChasi vadasva tat || 18|| tamuvAcha nR^ipo nAnyaM jAne tvachcharaNAmbujAt | tato vinAyakaH prAha putraste chArudarshanaH || 19|| bhavitA matprasAdena guNI svarNatanurnR^ipaH | vraja svaM bhavanaM devadvijapUjAparo bhava || 20|| sa gatvA bhavanaM rAjA tachchakAra tathaiva cha | devAnAM brAhmaNAnAM cha pUjanaM tarpaNaM tathA || 21|| akarot sarvabhAvena gaNeshaH prIyatAmiti | alpenaiva tu kAlena putrastasyA.abhavachChubhaH || 22|| dadau dAnAnyanekAni putrajanmanimittataH | rukmA~Ngadeti nAmA.asya chakre dvijavaroditam || 23|| vavR^idhe bAlako nitya shuklapakShe yathA shashI | chakAra gurUsAt taM sa shikShArthaM nR^ipatiH sutam || 24|| sa cha shravaNamAtreNa jagrAha gurUNoditam | sarvavidyAnidhAnena dattaM yatkapilena cha || 25|| so.api vidyAnidhirabhUda gajakarNaM ivAparaH | rUkmA~Ngado.ati balavAn sarvashAstravishAradaH || 26|| tasmai paTTAbhiShekaM sa chakAra guNarAshaye | dadau cha dvijamukhyebhyo vAsoratnadhanAni cha || 27|| tato.adhikAM mahAbhaktiM so.api chakre vinAyake | jajApaikAkSharaM mantraM pituH prAptaM dine dine || 28|| ekasmindivase.araNyaM yuvarAjA vivesha ha | mR^igayAM vyacharadbhUri jaghAna gavayAn mR^igAn || 29|| atishrAnto dadarshA.atha muneH kasyachidAshramam | nAnAvR^ikShalatAjAlaM tyaktavairamR^igAnvitam || 30|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe rakmA~NgadAbhiShekavarNanaM nAma saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 27|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 1029 ##+## 30 ##=## 1059 \section{1\.28 prAyopaveshanaM nAmAShTAviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH} brahmovAcha | tato rUkmA~Ngado.apashyadR^iShiM vAchaknaviM shubham | mukundAM tasya patnIM cha snigdhama~njulabhAShiNIm || 1|| atishrAnto narapatirnamashchakra ubhAvapi | tasminmunau gate snAtuM yayAche nR^ipasattamaH || 2|| mAturmukunde me dehi shItalaM jalamuttamam | vinA jalaM mama prANA gamiShyanti yamakShayam || 3|| AkarNya tasya vAchaM sA jagAda madanAturA | tvAdR^ishaM puruShaM kvApi mArAdapyatisundaram || 4|| na deveShu na nAgeShu yakShagandharvapu~njayoH | pashyAmi chArU sarvA~Ngamato me hR^idayaM tvayi || 5|| atyAsaktaM tvadadharAmR^itapAne cha dehi tat | munirUvAcha | vyalIkaM sa tu shrutvaiva shrAntatvAdbhR^ishaduHkhita || 6|| tilottamottamA tAM sa jitendriyatayA jagau | tyaja prauDhiM na me chittaM pAradArye vigarhite || 7|| vinAyaka prabhAveNa saktaM naivAtra karhichit | na jalaM pAtumichChAmi tvayA dattaM suduShTayA || 8|| R^iSherAshrama ityevaM yAto yAsya ito shubhe | taM gantumudyataM pANiM dhR^itvA.avIvadadAturA || 9|| mukundovAcha | balAtkAreNa yo.anyasya striyaM dharShitumichChati | sa eva narakaM yAti na svayaM yAti tAmapi || 10|| kR^ite tretAyuge brahmA strINAM svAtantryamabhyadhAt | na karoShi yadA vAkyaM tadA bhasma bhaviShyasi || 11|| athavA rAjyavibhraShTaM kariShye vanachAriNam | manirUvAcha | ityuktvA dhAvamAnA sA kAmamArgeNapIDitA || 12|| rabhasA.a.ali~NgayAmAsa chuchumbe vadanaM haThAt | tato rUkmA~NgadastAM tu balAchchikShepa dUrataH || 13|| mUrChitA patitA bhUmau rambheva marUtA hatA | utthitAM tAM tadA prAha paradAraviraktadhIH || 14|| rUkmA~Ngado mahAbhAge munipatnyavivekini | parapuMsi mano yasyAH sA vai nirayabhAgbhavet || 15|| na me manashchalet kvApi yadi shuShyen mahodadhiH | evaM nirAkR^itA tena taM shashApa ruShAnvitA || 16|| yayA.ahaM kaShTamagamaM tathA tvaM kuShThabhAg bhava | yataste hR^idayaM vajrAt sArabhUtaM na cha drutam || 17|| itthaM vadantI tAM rAjA nirbhartsya bahudhA tataH | tvarayA nirgatastasmAdAshramAd bhR^ishaduHkhitaH || 18|| svaM dadarsha sharIraM sa shvetaM bakasharIravat | kuShTharogayutaM kAntyA hInaM cha bhR^ishakutsitam || 19|| chintArNave tadA magna idamAha gajAnanam | aparAddhaM mayA kiM te kathamatrAgato.apyaham || 20|| prAptaH kathaM nu duShTAyA munipatnyAH samAgamam | tvayA nUnaM siddhipate duShTAH saMvardhitA bhR^isham || 21|| avatArAMshcha sAdhUnAM rakShaNAya bibharShi hi | iyaM na nAshitA duShTA svairiNI rUpagarvitA || 22|| kathaM mama sharIraM tat kA~nchanasparddhi sundaram | ivAmavasthA samprAptaH kena vA duShTakarmaNA || 23|| tava bhaktiM yathA pUrvaM sadA kurve yathAvidhi | tvadanyaM naiva sharaNaM yAmi nAtha gajAnana || 24|| nedaM sharIraM vaktraM vA darshayiShye janaM prati | prAyopaveshanenedaM shoShayiShye kalevaram || 25|| nishchityaivaM narapatirAsa nyagrodhasannidhau | bhR^ityA itastato.adhAvannekShante sma cha taM nR^ipam || 26|| pravR^ittAyAM nishAyAM cha jagmuH svaM svaM niketanam | svAmi sevakayorjAtA gatishchakrAhvayoriva || 27|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe prAyopaveshanaM nAmAShTAviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 28|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 1059 ##+## 27 ##=## 1086 \section{1\.29 nAradAgamanaM nAmaikonatriMsho.adhyAyaH} muniruvAcha | tasminvaTe samAsInaH kasmiMshchiddivase nR^ipaH | dUrAddadarsha devarShiM nAradaM munipu~Ngavam || 1|| nanAma prArthayAmAsa kShaNaM vishrAmyatAmiti | uttatAra nabhomArgAnnAradaH karUNAnidhiH || 2|| pUjayitvA yathAshakti prapachCha munimAdarAt | ahaM rukmA~Ngado nAma bhImaputro mahAbalaH || 3|| mR^igayAM vyacharanvAchaknaverAshramamAgataH | jalayAchchA kR^itA tatra tR^iShitena mayA.anagha || 4|| tasya patnI bhR^ishaM naShTA kAmArtA mAmachumbata | tasminmunau gate snAtuM dR^iShTabhAvena chetasA || 5|| uvAcha mAM bhajasveti kAmabANa prapIDitA | jitendriyatayA devaprasAdAtsA nirAkR^itA || 6|| ashapadduHkhitA.atyantaM sA mAM niShThurachetasA | kuShThI bhava mahAduShTa sakAmAM tyajase yataH || 7|| brahmovAcha | shrutvaivaM duShTavachanaM nirgato.ahaM tadAshramAt | shvetakuShThI tadA jAto vada me niShkR^itiM mune || 8|| viyogAnmama bhImo.api magnaHsyAd duHkhasAgare | shrutvetthaM vachanaM tasya nAradaH prAha vishvavit || 9|| upAyaM tasya kuShThasya nAshAya karuNAyutaH | nArada uvAcha | AgachChatA mayA mArge dR^iShTamAshcharyamuttamam || 10|| vidarbhe nagaraM khyAtaM kadambamiti saMj~nayA | tatprAsAde mayA dR^iShTA mUrtirvainAyakI shubhA || 11|| chintAmaNiriti khyAtA sarveShAM sarvakAmadA | tasyA.agrato mahAkuNDaM gaNeshapadapUrvakam || 12|| kashchichChUdro mahAkuShThI jarAjarjarito nR^ipa | tIrthayAtrAprasa~Ngena kadambapuramAgataH || 13|| gaNeshakuNDe snAtvaiva divyadehamavApa saH | vinAyakasvarUpaistu gaNairAnatitambarAt || 14|| vimAnavaramArUhya sa gataH sthAnamuttamam | yatra gatvA na shochanti na patanti punaH kvachit || 15|| dR^iShTo mayaiva rAjendra tatra snAnAya sAmpratam | snAtvA devaM samabhyarcha chintitArthapradaM vibhum || 16|| dehi dAnAni viprebhyaH sadyaH pUto bhaviShyasi | jIrNAM tvachaM parityajya surUpI bhujago yathA || 17|| brahmovAcha | iti vANIM nAradoktAM nishamya nR^ipasattamaH | na ki~nchiduktavAn vAkyaM magna AnandasAgare || 18|| gantuM samudyate tasminnArade munipu~Ngave | praNipatya tato.apR^ichChat prapUjya cha muniM punaH || 19|| rUkmA~Ngada uvAcha | tasminkShetre purA kena siddhiH prAptA shubhA.anagha || 20|| mUrtishcha sthApitA kena maNiratnamayIM shubhA | vainAyakIti me shaMsa paraM kautUhalaM mune || 21|| bhavAdR^ishAnAM sAdhUnAM paropakaraNe matiH | anyathA bhramaNe kR^ityaM na lokeShu pradR^ishyate || 22|| lokeShu varShate meghaH sheSheNa dhriyate dharA | upakArAya sUryo.api bhramate.aharnishaM dvija || 23|| samasya sarvabhUteShu sarvaj~nasya tavAgrataH | anabhij~nena mUDhena kiM vaktavyaM dayAnidhe || 24|| pR^ichChe tathApi devarShe saMshayachChedanAya vai | nArada uvAcha | sAdhu pR^iShTaM tvayA bhUpa lokAnugrahakAraka || 25|| tR^ipto.ahaM tava vAkyena sarvaM cha kathayAmi te || 26|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe nAradAgamanaM nAmaikonatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 29|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 1086 ##+## 26 ##=## 1112 \section{1\.30 ahalyAdharShaNaM nAma triMshatitamo.adhyAyaH} nArada uvAcha | kadAchidamarAvatyAM shakraM dR^iShTuM gato.asmyaham | sa mAM sampUjya vidhivaduvAchAvanato bhR^isham || 1|| indra uvAcha | ki~nchidAshcharyabhUtaM me santoShAya mune vada | bhramase sarvalokAMstvaM viditaM sarvamasti te || 2|| nArada uvAcha | mR^ityuloke mayA dR^iShTo gautamasyAshramo mahAn | nAnAvR^ikShalatAjAlairnAnApakShigaNairyutaH || 3|| ahilyAsahitaM tatra gautamaM dR^iShTavAnaham | rUpaM vilokya tasyAstu jAto.ahaM kAmavivhalaH || 4|| yasyA rUpeNa sAvitrI shachIlakShmIrgirIndrajA | urvashI menakA rambhA loke khyAtA tilottamA || 5|| keshAbAlA yayA.akAri sA.anasUyA.apyarUndhatI | ChAyA saMj~nA raverbhAryA kashyapasya cha yA.aditiH || 6|| sadR^ishI naiva kApisyAnnAgapatnIShu vA kvachit | na cha me rochate gAnaM na pUjA na cha bhojanama || 7|| brahmacharya cha me svIyaM nidrAM cha na labhe kvachit | tvarAvAnaha mAyAto dR^iShTuM sAdhvamarAvatIm || 8|| tuchChAM pashya imAM devI vinA tAmamarAvatIm | nArada uvAcha | iti shakraM bruvannantarhito.ahaM nR^ipate vara || 9|| antarhite mayi tadA madadvAkyaM manasA smaran | jambhabhedI matsaketuviddhomUrChAmavApa saH || 10|| pashye kadA munerbhAryAM gautamasyetyachintayat | kadA.adharAmR^itaM prApya muchyeyaM madanAnalAt || 11|| jIvituM naiva pashye.anyantadAshleShaM vinA shubham | evaM nishchitya sa~NkalpaM gautamo.abhUt sa jambhahA || 12|| chintayanneva tAM mArge munerAshramamAyayau | dadarsha tAmahalyAM tu snAtuM yAte sa gautame || 13|| abhyantaragataH proche priye shayyAM shubhAM kurU | sA chovAcha japaM tyaktvA kathamadyAgato gR^iham || 14|| divaiva suratechChAM kiM kurUShe.ativigarhitAm | gautama uvAcha | ahaM snAtuM gato yAvat tAvadeva varApsarAH || 15|| tatraiva snAtumAyAtA jAtA nagnA.akShigocharA | bimbAdharA suchArva~NgI chArupInapayodharA || 16|| na lagnaM me mano devi jape kAmAstrapIDitam | tato.ahamAshramaM yAto ratiM dehi priye.adhunA || 17|| nochetkAmAgninA dagdhaM mR^itaM mAM kva nu pashyasi | shape tvAM pravrajiShye vA nigrahIShye manobhR^isham || 18|| ahalyovAcha | svAdhyAyaM devapUjAM cha tyaktvA kiM prArthyata ratiH | nochitaM tava brahmarShe tathA.apyAj~nAM karomyaham || 19|| bhartuH shushruShaNAdanyo dharmo nAsti striyAH kvachit | nArada uvAcha | svarAkR^iti svabhAvaiH sA j~nAtvA taM svAminaM nijam || 20|| vivesha shayane rantumahalyA saha vajriNA | niHsha~NkaM chumbanAshleShanIvIvistraMsanAdibhiH || 21|| AkR^ityA gautamasyaivaM chikrIde jambhahA tayA | divyAngandhAnupAghrAya chakitA sha~NkitA bhR^isham || 22|| tarkayAmAsa manasi kimayaM kUTarupavAn | kala~Nko.ayaM mama bhR^ishaM chandrasyeva bhavennukim || 23|| ubhe kule me naShTa kiM duShTasyAsya tu sa~NgamAt | darshayiShye kathaM loke.ayashaHshyAma mukhatvidam || 24|| nayiShyati gati kAM me priyo bhartA tu mAM muniH | paprachCha taM shaThaM kopAt ko.asi tvaM kUTarupadhR^ik || 25|| vishvastA svAmirUpeNa vadano chechChapAmi te | ityuktaH shApabhIto.asAvAvishchakre nijaM vapuH || 56|| divyAbharaNasaMyuktaM kirITakaTakAnvitam | kuNDalAdbhutadIptAbhirvilasan mukhapa~Nkajam || 27|| uvAcha sa tatastAM tu viddhi mAM tvaM shachIpatim | lAvaNyadarshanAtte.ahaM vivhalo madanAgninA || 28|| na lebhe kutrachichCharma tata itthaM kR^itaM mayA | ito.api mAM bhajasva tvaM trailokyeshvaramAdarAt || 29|| shrutvetthaM vachanaM tasya munipatnI ruShAnvitA | vamantIva mukhAjjvAlAM jagAda tridashAdhipam || 32|| asya te vapuSho mUDha madbhartari samAgate | avasthA kA bhavenmanda na jAne.ahaM shatakrato || 31|| pAtivratyaM tvayA bhagnaM duShTa pApIyasA mama | kAmavasthAM gamiShyAmi shApAd gautamavAgbhavAt || 32|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe ahalyAdharShaNaM nAma triMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 30|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 1112 ##+## 32 ##=## 1144 \section{1\.31 shakrashApavarNanaM nAmaitatriMshatitamo.adhyAyaH} rUkmA~Ngada uvAcha | Agate gautame ko vA vR^ittAnto.abhUnmahAmune | vada me sakalaM taM tu jij~nAsA mahatI mama || 1|| nArada uvAcha | nityakarma samApyaiva svAshramaM gautamo yayau | AkArya nijapatnIM tAM dehi pAdodakaM mama || 2|| kimartha nAgatA.adya tvaM sammukhaM mama pUrvavat | nAnItamAsanaM kasmAtkathaM chAru na bhAShase || 3|| shrutvetthaM vachanaM tasya vepamAnA lateva sA | adhomukhI vinirgarmya muhUrtAnmunimAyayau || 4|| sAShTA~NgaM patitA bhamau tatpAdoparimastakA | vihvalA shApabhItA sA shanairatha jagau munim || 5|| uShasi tvaM prayAto.asi snAnaM kartuM nijaM vidhim | tavarupadharo duShTo devendro mAmuvAcha ha || 6|| dR^iShTA varA.apsarobhyo.api sundarI kAminI mayA | na me mano jape daive vidhau nitye sthiraM bhavet | parAvR^ityAgatastasmAdratiM me dehi shobhane || 7|| tvameveti mayA bhrAntyA kR^itaM vAkyaM tathaiva tat | divyagandhAnupAghrAya vikalpo me.abhavatpunaH || 8|| durAtman ko.asi no brUhi nochedbhasma bhaviShyasi | iti shApabhayAjjAtaH prakaTo balasUdanaH || 9|| tAvadeva bhavadvAkyaM shrutaM tu munisattama | lajjayA.anAgatA shIghramaparAdhaM kShamasva me || 10|| svayaM nivedane.adoShodoSho.apara nivedane | mantrAyurgR^iharandhrashrIratayashchauShadhAni cha || 11|| mAnApamAnadAnAni prakaTAni na kArayet | itthaM nishamya sa muniH kopavyAkulitendiyaH || 12|| shashApa vaninAM svIyAM duHshIlaM tvaM shilA bhava | nAj~nAsIrme svarUpaM taM svabhAvaM cheShTitAni cha || 13|| pare puMsi nimagnaM te yatashcheto.atikAmuke | yadA dAsharathI rAmo bhramadrAjA vane vane || 14|| tasyA~Nghri sparshanAdeva svaM rUpaM pratipatsyase | nArada uvAcha | tadaiva sA shilA jAtA taponidhIvachobalAt || 15|| tasyAH shApaM samAkarNya chakampe pAkashAsanaH | prakampanasya saMyogAd himavat parvato yathA || 16|| tarkayAmAsa manasi kathaM kAryaM mayA.adhunA | samudramadhye kUpe vA taDAge kamale.athavA || 17|| lIno bhUtvA tadA sthAsye tadA j~nAsyati mAM muniH | ato biDAlarUpeNa vichachAra sa vajrabhR^ita || 18|| gautamastamachakShANo gR^ihe dvArI tathAshrame | kva gato dAnavaripuryo me bhAryA vidUShakaH || 19|| dhyAnena bubudhe taM tu kShaNena munisattamaH | na te bhasma kariShyAmi devendro.asi yataHkhalaH || 20|| shapAmi tvAM shachIbhartaH sahasrabhagavAnbhava | shrutavAnvachanaM yAvadroSheNa munineritam || 21|| tAvaddadarsha svaM dehaM sahasrabhagachinhitam | tato duHkhArNave magnaH shushocha bala vR^itrahA || 22|| indra uvAcha | ahaM shikShApito vR^iddhairnAnAdharmAnanekashaH | vR^iddhAnAM vachanaM yanme na vichAritamAdarAt || 23|| svabuddhIrhitakR^itsarvA vinAshAya pareritA | gurorgarIyasI buddhiH kShayadA kAminImatiH || 24|| kuto nAradavAkyena yAto.ahaM tAmaninditAm | devarAjo.abhavannAsyaM lokAnnA darshaye katham || 25|| divyadeho gataH kvAdya nijabhAryAM vade nu kim | dhig mAM cha dhiksmaraM yena prApito garhitAM dashAm || 26|| prANibhirbhu~njyate karma shubhaM vA yadi vA.ashubham | tirya~Ngyoni samAsAdya kShapayiShye.aghamAtmanaH || 27|| nalinIkuDmale tiShThe hIndragopakarUpadhR^ika || 28|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe shakrashApavarNanaM nAmaitatriMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 31|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 1144 ##+## 28 ##=## 1172 \section{1\.32 mantrakathanaM nAma dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH} nArada uvAcha | shakre tu nalinIM yAte tatpuraM tvahamAgataH | bR^ihaspati purogAMstAMstatrApashyaM sthitAn surAn || 1|| tebhyo hyakathayaM sarvamubhayoH shApakAraNam | ahalyAyA mahendrasya saMyogaM cha virUpatAm || 2|| sahasrabhagatAM yAtaH shakro gautamashApataH | ahalyAdharShaNAd devAstatsa~NgAtsA shilA.abhavat || 3|| brahmovAcha | shrutvA te nAradoktaM tat sarve devAH shuchAnvitAH | atiduHkhAd rudantaste nishvAsochChavAsavibhramaiH || 4|| devA UchuH | yenAkAri shataM yaj~nA dAnavA yena nirjitAH | trailokyaM pAlitaM yena bhuktamaidrapadaM shubham || 5|| pUjitA bahavo devA brAhmaNA brahmavittamAH | bhuktA nAnAvidhA bhogA anyeShAmatidurlabhAH || 6|| kutra sthAsyatyasau devo bhokShyate svapsyate katham | kamadya sharaNaM yAmaH svakR^ite tatkR^ite.api vA || 7|| pAlayiShyati kAM.asmAnvai padamaindraM shachIM tathA | kathaM prasannatAM yAyAd gautamo munisattamaH || 8|| svIyabhAryA viyuktaH sa.NstatkR^itAgaH smaran rUShA | anyopAyaM na pashchAmo gautamasya prasAdataH || 9|| tasmAnnArada yAsyAmo gautamaM sAntvituM munim | evaM te niryayurdevA nAradena samanvitAH || 10|| gautamaM te samAsAdya baddhA~njalipuTA munim | tuShTavurvividhairvAkyaistameva sharaNaM gatAH || 11|| devA UchuH | tava prabhAvaM vaktuM no mune shaktirna vidyate | garimANaM vadet ko nu merorhimavato.api cha | vR^iShTidhArA rajo bhUmerga~NgAyAH sikatA api || 12|| kamambudherguNAn viShNorgaNayet ko nu mUDhadhIH | prAtarevoptabIjAnAM madhyAnhe sasyasampadaH || 13|| sampAditAstvayApUrvamavitA R^iShisattamAH | vAlakhilyairyaji kR^itvA.apara indro vinirmitaH || 14|| brahmAdibhiH prArthitAste pakShiNAntamakalpayan | payasAM nidhirekena prAshitashchulakena yat || 15|| aparA sR^iShTirArabdhA gAdhiputreNa dhImatA | stambhito bhuja indrasya chyavanena mahAtmanA || 16|| tasmAtsarvAtmanA puMsAM bhavatAM sevanaM natiH | darshanaM bhAShaNaM pUjA sparshanaM pApanAshanam || 17|| upakAre ratAnAM cha dInAnugrahakAriNAm | indrArthe sharaNaM yAtAnkR^ipAM kartuM tvamarhasi || 18|| gautama uvAcha | bhavatAM darshanaM charmachakShuShAM naiva jAyate | mama puNyena jAtaM tat kAmasampAdanaM nR^iNAm || 19|| janmAshramatapodAnaM deha AtmA vratAni cha | sArthakAnIkShaNenaiva jAtAni bhavatAM khalu || 20|| idAnIM prArthitaM kiM vastannirupyaM mamAgrataH | shakyaM chet tatkariShye.ahaM bhavatsmR^itibalena tat || 21|| muniruvAcha | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA jahR^iShuste divaukasaH | chandrodaye yathA harShaM prApnoti jaladhiM sphuTam || 22|| yathA vA bAlabhAShAbhiH pitarau mudamIyatuH | prArthanA chakrire sarve gautamaM taM mahAmunim || 23|| devA UchuH | IshvarasyAparAdhena kAmo bhasmatvamAgataH | AgaskArI tvayA shakro na cha prANairviyojitaH || 24|| idAnIM sa yathAsyAnaM svakIyaM prApnuyAnmune | kShamitvA tasya chAgAMsi sarveShAM vachanAddhi naH || 25|| kR^ite tasminprasAde tu sarveShAM vAchChitaM bhavet | nArada uvAcha | shrutvA devasamUhasya vachanAni sa gautamaH || 26|| prahasya pratyuvAchedaM sarvAn devagaNAnprati | gautama uvAcha | nAmApi tasya na grAhayaM patitasya kR^itAgasaH || 27|| kapaTasya shaThasyApi duShTasyApyavivekinaH | anutApavihInasya niShkR^itirnaiva vidyate || 28|| tathApi bhavatAM vAkyAtkariShye tatpriyaM surAH | bhavanto.api yadA ruShTAstadAshApaH patenyayi || 29|| pUto bhavati janturhi bahubhiryo.anugR^ihyate | ata ekaM vade mantraM tasmai taM pradishantu cha || 30|| sarvakartA sarvahartA sarvapAtA kR^ipAnidhiH | vinAyako devadevo brahmaviShNushivAtmakaH || 31|| ShaDakSharastasya mantro mahAsiddhi pradAyakaH | upadeshe kR^ite tasya divyadeho bhavettu saH || 32|| bhagAni tasya yAvanti tAvannetro bhaviShyati | svarAjyaM prApsyate shakra iti satyaM vadAmi vaH || 33|| abhidhAya surAnitthaM tUShNImAsItsa gautamaH | taM cha te pUjayitvA tu namashchakrurmudAnvitAH || 34|| pradakShiNIkR^itya punaH prApyA.anuj~nAM yayuH surAH | prashaMsanto muniM tatra yatrAste balavR^itrahA || 35|| gautamAjj~nAnasampannAt sAttviko.anyo na vartate || 36|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe mantrakathanaM nAma dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 32|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 1172##+##36 ##=## 1208 \section{1\.33 trayastrishatitamo.adhyAyaH} nArada uvAcha | UchurdevA vR^itrahaNaM bahiryAhi shatakrato | vayaM hi sahitAstatra nAradena surarShiNA || 1|| taM gatvA gautamamuniM prasAdya tvAmihAgatAH | upAyastena kathito varodattastavApi cha || 2|| doShe jAte svayaM santaH khyApayanti janeShu tam | tatra pratividhi samyak kurvanti tannirarthakam || 3|| AchChAdane doShavR^iddhiH khyApane tu layo bhavet | tasmAttvamapi devendra bahirAgatya taM vada || 4|| devarShi prati taM brUhi kurupAyaM munIritam | vainAyakaM mahAmantraM gR^ihANa tvaM ShaDakSharam || 5|| brahmA dadarsha chA~NguShThaM vivAhe girijeshayoH | chaskanda sa tadA reto lajjito.avA~Nmukho gataH || 6|| j~nAtvA maheshaH kR^itavAnnirdoShaM tamupAyataH | iti vANIM sa shrutvaiva devarShigaNanirmitAm || 7|| AjagAma bahiH shakro nalinIkoshato nR^ipa | sarveShAM tatra devAnAM shrutvA vAkyAni sAdaram || 8|| pUyashoNitadigdhA~Ngo malinaH pUtigandhavAn | dR^iShTvA tathA vidhaM devA nemuH sarve sureshvaram || 9|| AchChAdya ghrANarandhrANi vastrAgrairnR^ipasattama | susnAtaM punarAchAntaM tamindraM vAkpatistadA || 10|| ShaDakSharaM mahAmantraM gaNeshasyopadiShTavAn | upadeshe kR^ite tena divyadeho.abhavachcha saH || 11|| sahasranayanaH shrImAnbabhau sUryaM ivAparaH | tato vAdyaninAdaishcha jayashabdairdivaukasAm || 12|| gandharvANAM gAnaravairnAditA vidisho dishaH | mumuchuH puShpavarNANi sarvedevA mudAnvitAH || 13|| AshiSho.atha daduH sarve munayo nAradAdayaH | Alili~NgurmudAdevAstuShTuvushchApare cha tam || 14|| ke.apyUchustaM sumanasaH sanAthA hi vayaM tvayA | vinA tvAM naiva shobhAmo vinA chandraM nabho yathA || 15|| vinA svapitarau bAlA na sukhaM yAnti sarvathA | tathA vinA vayaM tvAM hi labhAmaH sharma na kvachit || 16|| muniruvAcha | shrutvethaM devavachanaM jaharShaM cha shatakratuH | uvAcha cha prasannAtmA tathyaM vAkyaM surAnprati || 18|| indra uvAcha | mayA kR^itaM karma suduShkaraM yaddevarShi vAkyena vimohitena | labdhaM phalaM duHsahamadya sarvairuddhArito.ahaM duritaprakopAt || 18|| namAmi sarvAnamaraprabarhAnR^iShIMshcha sarvAn suguruprabhAvAn | uddhartumAtmAnamato.akhilA mAM saMtrAtumarhAH sharaNaM prapannam || 19|| kathaM prayatno rachito bhavadbhiH prasAdanAyAsya hi gautamasya | kathaM nu mantraM paramaM madarthe sa uktavAMstat kathayantu sarve || 20|| devA UchuH | muni puraskR^itya gurUM vayaM cha gatA muni taM praNipatya samyak | prasAdito vAgamR^itairvichitraiH saMyAchyamAno.apyavadat svamantram || 21|| yasyopadeshena sahasranetro jAto bhavAnsarvasukhAya deva | prayAhi devatvamarAvatIM svAM prashAdhi sarvAn vibudhAMshcha lokAn || 22|| indra uvAcha | nAhaM prayAsye svapurIM prasAdaM vinA gaNeshasya surarShivaryAH | vrajantu yUyaM kR^itasAdhukR^ityA dhAmAni divyAni mudA ramantaH || 23|| etAvatA.alaM prakaTIkR^ito.ahaM lajjAvilIno bahudurgatishcha | prasAdito yanmunirugratejA bhavat prasAdAdbahunetratA me || 24|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe trayastrishatitamo.adhyAyaH || 33|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 1208 ##+## 24 ##=## 1232 \section{1\.34 chintAmaNitIrtha varNanaM nAma chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH} nArada uvAcha | kadambavR^ikShasya tale nidhAya nAsAgradR^iShTiM paramAsane saH | mano nirUdhyA.atha jajApa mantraM ShaDakSharaM jambharipurnarendra || 1|| sahasravarShANi gatAni tasya marUtpatermArutabhakShaNasya | valmIkagulmAni sharIradeshe jAtAni vai bhUdharavat sthirasya || 2|| tataHprasanno bhagavAn gaNesho yaH sarvagaH sarvavidugratejAH | svatejasA vanhishashInatejAMsyAchChAdayansarva vilochanAni || 3|| chaturbhujo ratnakirITamAlI chArva~NgadaH kuNDalamaNDigaNDaH | muktAmayaM dAma cha nUpure cha bibhranmahArghe kaTisUtramuchchaiH || 4|| yaH puShkarAkShaH pR^ithupuShkaro.api bR^ihatkaraH puShkarashAlimAlaH | AvirbabhUvAkhiladevamUrtiH sindUrashAli purato maghonaH || 5|| taM dR^iShTvA bhayabhIto.abhUt kimidaM kimivAgatam | kathaM cha jIvitaM me syAdasthiprANamayasya cha || 6|| vighno.ayaM kiM mahAnadya na jAne kena nirmitaH | svedasrAvi sharIraM me kampate bodhipatravat || 7|| itthaM viklavitaM tasya bubudhe.akhila dR^igvibhuH | vinAyako mahendraM tamuvAcha ma~njulaM vachaH || 8|| vinAyaka uvAcha | mA bhayaM kurU devesha mAM na vetsi kathaM sura | yannirguNaM nirvikAraM chidAnandaM sanAtanam || 9|| kAraNAtItamavyaktaM jagatkAraNakAraNam | yaM dhyAyasi sadA devaM mantreNA.anena nishchalaH || 10|| shrAnto.asi bahu kAlaM tvamiti pratyakShatAM gataH | tapasA.anena tuShTo.ahaM varaM dAtumihAgataH || 11|| brahmANDAnAmanantAnAmutpattipralayAvanam | matta eveti viddhi tvaM vR^iNu yadvA~nChase.anagha || 12|| nArada uvAcha | shrutvA tasya vacho ramyaM bubudhe balabhedanaH | bhagavantaM mahAkAyaM devadevaM vinAyakam || 13|| nanAma parayA bhaktyA tata utthAya satvaraH | avIdichChachIkAntaH pratyakShaM brahmarupiNam || 14|| indra uvAcha | brahmAdayo.api no devA vidustvAM sadigIshvarAH | guNA.Nstava mahAbAho sR^iShTisthityantakAriNaH || 15|| padaM tu kR^itrimaM mahyaM shatayaj~nasamudbhavam | dattaM tatrApyantarAyA bhavanti bahudhA mama || 16|| mayA kathaM tu vij~neyo mahimA te gajAnana | yasya te.anugrahaH pUrNo bhaviShyati maheshvara || 17|| sa eva mahimAnaM te jAnIyAd vighnakAraNa | tasya te guNarUpANi vaktuM shaktirbhaviShyati || 18|| nirAdhAro.akhilAdhAro nityaj~nAno.ajaro.amaraH | nityAnandena sampUrNo mAyAvI kShara eva cha || 19|| akSharaH paramAtmAcha vishvarUpo.akhileshvaraH | ugraistapobhistvAM j~nAtvA nirvR^ittAH sanakAdayaH || 20|| ShaDakShara prabhAveNa dR^iShTo.asi parameshvara | purA.ayaM brahmaNA.a.adiShTo mantro me.anugraheNa vai || 21|| uktavAMshchaiva mAM brahmA yadA.amuM vismariShyasi | tadaiva bhrashyase sthAnadurdashAM chaiva yAsyasi || 22|| tato mayA.atilubdhena durbhAgyavashagena tu | dharShitA munipatnIM sA tato durgatimAptavAn || 23|| punashcha dhiShaNoktena tena mantreNa dR^iShTavAn | svarUpaM tava devesha sahasranayano.adhunA || 24|| anyamekaM varaM yAche yatastvaM chintitArthadaH | idaM kadambanagaraM chintAmaNipuraM tviti || 25|| anuShThAnaphalaM prAptaM yat te dR^iDhapadAmbujam | idAnIM tu vara yAche yaM taM me dehi vighnapa || 26|| tava vismaraNaM deva na bhavenme tathA kurU | mano me ramatAM tava pAdAmbuje vibho || 27|| adya prabhR^iti loke.asmin khyAtiM yAtu gajAnana | chintAmaNIti tIrthaM tu sarashcha prathatAmidam || 28|| asmin snAnena dAnena dharmakAmArthamuktayaH | janAnAM siddhAyaH santu prasAdAt te jagadguro || 29|| munirUvAcha | AkarNya vachanaM shAkraM meghagambhIranisvanaH | uvAcha shlakShNayA vAchA vighnesho jagatAM patiH || 30|| vinAyaka uvAcha | idaM sampatsyate sarvaM yat tvayA prArthitaM vibho | anya eko varaste.astu svapade tvaM sthiro bhava || 31|| avismR^itishcha satataM mama te.astu sureshvara | yadA cha sa~NkaTaM te syAttadA mAM smara vAsava || 32|| AvirbhAvena te kAryaM sarvaM sampAdaye.anisham | idaM chintAmaNipuraM khyAtaM bhuvi bhaviShyati || 33|| kadambapuramityetat tIrthaM chintAmaNIti cha | atra snAnena sarveShAM siddhayo.api karesthitAH || 34|| chintitaM cha pradAsyAmi chintAmaNi vinAyakaH | nArada uvAcha | evaM varaM tato labdhvA svaH sindhumAyad hariH || 35|| kR^itvA.abhiShekaM taddvArA pUjayAmAsa taM vibhum | gajAnanaM mahAbhAgaM parivArasamanvitam || 36|| pUjitaH suranAthena tatraivAntardadhe vibhuH | sthApayAmAsa shakro.api sphATikAM mUrtimAdarAt || 37|| vainAyakIM shubhAM divyAM sarvAvayavasundarAm | kArayAmAsa vipulaM prAsAdaM ratnakA~nchanaiH || 38|| natvA pradakShiNIkR^itya shakraH svaM padamabhyagAt | tadetad bhuvi vikhyAtaM chintAmaNisaro mahat || 39|| adyApi sA shubhajalA ga~NgA shakrasya shAsanAt | kR^itvA.abhiShekaM tanmUrtau yAtisvaM dhAma sarvadA || 40|| evaM te kShetramahimA kathito.adbhutadarshanaH | sarva doShaharaH shrImAn sarvakAmapradaH shubha || 41|| tatra gatvA mahIpAla snAnaM kurU yathAvidhi | sarvadoShavinirmukto bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH || 42|| brahmovAcha | tato yayau muniH shIghramanupR^ichChya cha taM nR^ipam | AshIrbhirabhinandyaiva sa rUkmA~NgadamAdarAt || 43|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe chintAmaNitIrthavarNanaM nAma chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH || 34|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 1232##+##43##=##1275 \section{1\.35 kAdambapura gata varNanaM nAma paM~nchatrishattamo.adhyAyaH} vyAsa uvAcha | devarShau tu gate tasminnR^ipaH kimakarot tadA | rUkmA~Ngado me kathaya kathAmetAM manoramAm || 1|| brahmovAcha | kR^itvopadeshaM sumahAntamevaM gate munau nArada nAmni putra | rukmA~Ngado harShayuto dadarsha senAM svakIyAM chatura~NgiNItAm || 2|| tayA.api dR^iShTo nR^ipatirvirupo yaH svarNakAntI ratibhartR^irupaH | AsIt puretthaM kathameSha jAtaH saMshayya paprachCha nR^ipaM nimittam || 3|| senAnya UchuH | girInvanAni sarito bhrAntvA cha vayamAgataH | kShuttuTparItA rAjendra tvaddarshanasamutsukAH || 4|| pade pade prapashyantaH samprAptAste padAmbujam | imAmavasthAM dR^iShTvA te duHkhAdduHkhataraM gatAH || 5|| kiM nimittamabhUt tannaH kathayasva nR^ipottama | nR^ipa uvAcha | ahamagre samAyAtastR^iShitaH kShudhitashcha ha || 6|| apashyaM purataH shIghraM vAchaknavigR^ihAshramam | tatra gatvA mayA dR^iShTvA tasya patnI shubhAnanA || 7|| nAmnA mukundeti shubhA yAchitA sA jalaM mayA | sA tu duShTA svairiNI cha mAmuvAchA.ashubhaM vachaH || 8|| rati kuru mayA sArdhaM no chechChApaM dadAmi te | nirAkR^itA mayA sA tu balAchChuddhena chetasA || 9|| tadbhartari gate snAtuM sA mAM duShTA.ashapad ruShA | tatastu vR^ikShamule.ahamupaviShTo hi duHkhitaH || 10|| prabhAvAt pUrvapuNyasya dR^iShTavAn nAradaM munim | tena me kathito.ariShTanAshako vidhirUttamaH || 11|| chintAmaNikShetragato gaNeshatIrthasaMshritaH | mahimA kathitastena tasya tIrthasya vistarAt || 12|| tatra snAnaM samAkhyAtaM muninA divyachakShuShA | ataH snAtuM gamiShyAmi svadoShasyA.apanuttaye || 13|| yAntu sarve mayA sArddhaM tatra snAtuM yadIchChatha | snAtvA dattvA yathAshakti sampUjya cha vinAyakam || 14|| pUtAstayoH prabhAveNa yAsyAmaH svapuraM tataH | ka uvAcha | iti te nishchayaM buddhvA jagmU rAjapuraHsarAH | dR^iShTvA tIrthaM gaNeshAkhyaM divyadeho babhau nR^ipaH || 15|| taptakA~nchanavarNAbho yathApUrvaM munIshvara | tato rukmA~Ngado mene nAradoktamR^itaM vachaH || 16|| tatra snAtvA dadau dAnAnyanekAni nR^ipastadA | rukmA~Ngado brAhmaNebhyo mudA paramayA yutaH || 17|| vinAyakaM pUjayitvA tejorAshiM dadarsha saH | vimAnamarkapratimaM brAhmaNAH sevakAshcha te || 18|| vinAyakagaNairjuShTamapsaraH kinnarairyutam | natvA nR^ipastAn paprachCha ke yUyaM kuta AgatAH || 19|| dUtAH kasya kimatrAsti kAryaM tad brUta sAdaram | brahmovAcha | shrutvA nR^ipati vAkyAni ma~njulAni vimAnagAH || 20|| dUtA vinAyakasyochurdhanyo.asi nR^ipasattama | yena te sarvabhAvena dhyAtashchintAmaNiH prabhuH || 21|| tIrthayAtrA kR^itA samyag dAnaM datvA yathAvidhi | chintAmaNiH pUjitashcha kR^itakR^ityo.asi sAmpratam || 22|| chintitasya pradAnAd hi chintAmaNirayaM smR^itaH | vayaM cha kR^itakR^ityAH smo darshanAt tava suvrata || 23|| mahimAnaM na jAnImastava bhakternR^ipottama | kAyena vachasA buddhyA jIvasyApyarpaNena cha || 24|| ArAdhitAstvayA devaH sarva brahmANDanAyakaH | vinAyakastasya dUtAstena cha preShitA nR^ipa || 25|| utsukaH sa uvAchA.asmAn madbhaktaM shIghrayAyinaH | rukmA~NgadaM vimAnena Anayantu mamAntikam || 26|| iti shrutvA vayaM yAtA Arohasva nabhogamam | yAhi shIghrataraM deva sahA.asmAbhirvinAyakam || 27|| brahmovAcha | iti shrutvA vachasteShAmAha rUkmA~Ngado nR^ipaH | kvA.ahaM mandamatirdUtAH kva chAkhaNDitavigrahaH || 28|| aprameyo.apratarkyashcha chinmAtro vibhuravyayaH | sargasthityapyayAnAM yaH kAraNaM kAraNAtigaH || 29|| tasyAdaro mayi kathaM na jAne tIrthajaM phalam | janmAntaragataM kiM me phalitaM puNyamuttamam || 30|| tena vo darshanaM jAtamagre.atiphaladaM shubham | yUyaM dhanyatarA yeShAM pratyakSho.aharnishaM vibhuH || 31|| ityuktvA pUjayAmAsa natvA charaNapa~Nkajam | prArthayAmAsa sarvAMstAnpitA mama nR^ipottamaH | brahmaNyaH satyavAdI cha bhImo bhImaparAkramaH || 32|| vinA taM kathamAyAmi mAnaraM chAruhAsinIm | tayA.a.apyArAdhito devo devadevo vinAyakaH || 33|| janmAvadhi na chAnyaM sA manute devantAntaram | dUta uvAcha | evaM chettarhi tIrtho.asmin kuru snAnaM tayorapi | shreyastasmai cha tasyai cha pitre mAtre pradIyatAm || 35|| tatastAvapi neShyAmo vimAnavaramAsthitau || 36|| brahmovAcha | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA kR^itvA pratikR^itiM kushaiH | kusho.asi kushaputro.asi brahmaNA nirmitaH purA || 37|| tvayi snAte tu sa snAto yasyedaM granthibandhanam | evaM mantraM samuchchArya sarveShAmAnupUrvashaH || 38|| grAmyANAM sarvalokAnAM chakre snAnavidhiM nR^ipaH | chintAmaNikShetragate tIrthe gaNeshasaMj~nake || 39|| tato rukmA~Ngado rAjA sabalo dUtavAkyataH | vimAnavaramArUhya kauNDinyaM puramAyayau || 40|| vAdyaghoShairbrahmaghoShairgandharvApsarasAM ravaiH | nAditaM gaganaM tena vimAnena disho dasha || 41|| mAtApitR^ibhyAM pradadau shreyo rukmA~Ngado nR^ipaH | sarveShAmeva lokAnAM snAnashreyo vinAyake || 42|| dattamAtre tu kausheyasnAnaje shreyasi dhruvam | vinAyakAj~nayA.anyAni vimAnAni samAyayuH || 43|| pratyekaM te samAruDhA ekaikaM gaganecharam | evaM rukmA~Ngado bhImastanmAtA chAruhAsinI || 44|| sarve lokA yayustatra yatra devo vinAyakaH | evaM tannagaraM sarvamAbAlashvapachAvadhi || 45|| puNyAd gaNeshatIrthasya snAnajAt svargatiM gatam | ka uvAcha | iti te kathitaM sarvaM yadyat pR^iShTaM tvayA mune || 46|| chintAmaNikShetragataM mAhAtmyaM tIrthasambhavam | yaH shR^iNoti naro bhaktyA so.api tadgatimApnuyAt || 47|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe kAdambapuragatavarNanaM nAma paM~nchatrishattamo.adhyAyaH || 35|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 1275##+##47 ##=## 1322 \section{1\.36 gR^itsamadopAkhyAnaM nAma ShaTtriMshattamo.adhyAyaH} vyAsa uvAcha | shrutaM gaNeshatIrthasya mAhAtmya kamalAsana | rUkmA~Ngadasya charitaM kauNDinya puravAsinAm || 1|| tathApi brUhi me brahman mukundAcharitaM shubham | brahmovAcha | gate rUkmA~Ngade sA tu jajvAla madanAgninA || 2|| dAvAgninA yathA grIShme mahAvanasthalI suta | mukundA nAlabhachCharma vane shItalamArUte || 3|| latApuShpamaye sthAne chandrachandanato.api cha | tasyA na rochate hAsyaM gItaM nR^ityaM kathAntaram || 4|| annaM jalaM vivhalApAstachchittAyA munIshvara | kShutR^iT shrameNa tasyAstu kShaNaM nidrA samAyayau || 5|| tAmindro bubudhe kAntA prasuptAM vijene vane | kAmAturAM vivhalAM cha rUkmA~NgadakR^ite suta || 6|| dhR^itvA rau~NkmA~NgadaM rUpaM bubhuje kAmukAM tu tAm | Alili~Nga mudA shakro mukundA jahR^iShe bhR^isham || 7|| sA.api rUkmA~NgadaM taM tu chuchumbe subhR^ishaM suta | so.api tasyAH kuchau pInau mamarda dR^iDhamuShTinA || 8|| vyaMshukAM vyaMshuko reme niHsha~Nka sa tayA saha | tataH sA lajjamAneva svagR^ihaM pratyapadyata || 9|| indro rUkmA~Ngado bhUtastatraivAntardadhe suta | mene rukmA~Ngado bhuktastato garbhaM dadhau tu sA || 10|| suShuve navame mAsi suvelAyAM sutaM shubham | chArusarvAnavadyA~NgaM rUpeNa madanAtigam || 11|| tasya shabdena mahatA dharaNyA patitasya tu | sanAdaM dashadigvR^indamabhUtkhaM bhUrasAtalam || 12|| pakShiNo babhramuH sarve uDDIyoDDIya sarvataH | vAchaknaviH samAyAtastyaktvA svaM nityakarma cha || 13|| mukundAcharitaM tena naiva buddhaM kadAchana | jAtakarmAdikaM sarvaM chakAra bhR^iShaharShitaH || 14|| dadau dAnaM yathAshakti brAhmaNebhyo yathArhataH | dashAhe tu vyatIte sa nAmakarmA.akaronmuniH || 15|| gR^itsamadetyanuj~nAto jyotiHshAstraparairdvijaiH | tatastu pa~nchame.abde.asya vratabandha chakAra ha || 16|| vedavratAni chatvAri chakAra baTukasya saH | sakR^innigadamAtreNa gR^ihNAti brahmatejasA || 7|| vedashAstranidhirjAtaH svakarmaM kushalo.api cha | kadAchit sumuhUrte tu pitA vAchaknaviH sutam || 18|| gaNAnAM tveti R^i~NmantraM mahAntamupadiShTavAn | uvAcha cha mahAmantrau vaidiko.akhilasiddhidaH || 19|| AgamokteShu mantreShu sarveShu shreShTha eva cha | dhyAtvA gajAnanaM devaM japainaM sthiramAnasaH || 20|| parAM siddhiM samApyaiva khyAtiM loke gamiShyasi | tato gR^itsamado viprA mantraM prApya piturmukhAt || 21|| anuShThAnarato bhUtvA japadhyAnaparo.abhavat | evaM bahutithe kAle mahatastapaso muneH | tasmin magadhadeshe yo rAjA magadhasaMj~nitaH || 22|| chArurUpA mahAmAnI dAnasharo.arimardanaH | nAnAla~NkAra shobhADhyo mahArhAsanasaMshritaH || 23|| sudharmAsanago dhIraH puruhUta ivAparaH | chatura~Ngabalopeto j~nAnoM paNDitamAnadaH || 24|| amAtyau dvau j~nAnanidhI vAchaspatyadhiko guNauH | ambikA nAma bhAryA.asya chArurUpA guNAdhikA || 25|| pativratA mahAbhAgA shApAnugrahaNe kShamA | tasya rAj~naH pitushrAddhe samAjagmurmamaharShayaH || 26|| rAj~nAhUtA vasiShThAtripramukhAH shrutipAragAH | AkArito gR^itsamadastapasvI shuchimAnasaH || 27|| tataH shAstraprasa~Ngena prauDhiM gR^itsamado.avadat | tamatrirdhigdhigityevamabravIn munisannnidhau || 28|| tapasvIti bhavAnmAnyo na munistvaM yatastava | janma rUkmA~NgadAjjAtaM rAjaputrAd vichAraya || 29|| nAsmatsamakSho pUjArha ito gachCha svamAshramam | ityatrivachanaM shrutvA krodhadIpta iva jvalan || 30|| dahanniva trilokIM sa bhakShayanniva tAnmunIn | apera tvapalAyanta siMhaM dR^iShTvA yathA magAH || 31|| uvAcha tatra sadasi vasiShThAdin munInprati | gR^itsamada uvAcha | yarhi rUkmA~NgadasyAhaM na bhaveyaM munIshvarAH | tadA shApAgninA yuShmAnkuryAM bhasmAvasheShitAn || 32|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA tAnmunIn sarvAn prayayau mAtaraM prati | paprachCha tAM gR^itsamado vada duShTe.ati kAmuke || 33|| mukunde vada me tAta no chedbhasma bhaviShyasi | AkarNaivaM vachastasya chakampe bhR^ishavivhalA || 34|| mukundA mArUteneva kadalI ku~NmalAnvitA | uvAcha dInayA vAchA baddhA~njalipuTA satI || 35|| mukundovAcha | mR^igayAsakta chitto.abhUd bhraShTasArtho nR^ipottamaH | trailokyasubhago dR^iShTo mayA rUkmA~NgadaH shubhaH || 36|| anuShThAnarate vAchaknavau me bhartari priye | anivAryAH striya iti smR^itvA vAkyaM vidhIritam || 37|| tasmin nR^ipe saktamanA jAtA.asmi sa pitA tava | shrutvettha vachanaM tasyA maunavAn sa yayau muniH || 38|| lajjayA.adhomukhaH shApamabhyadhAjjananIM prati | putra uvAcha | duShTe mUDhe pAparate kAnane kaNTakI bhava || 39|| asa~Nkhyeya phalA sarve prANibhiH parivarjitA | sA.api shApaM dadau tasmai krodhAviShTA sutAya hi || 40|| jananItvamanAdR^itya yataH shaptA khalu tvayA | ataH shapAmi tvAM putra tvattaH putro.atidAruNaH || 41|| trailokya bhayado daityo bhaviShyati mahAbalaH | evaM shashapatustau tu mAtAputrau parasparam || 42|| ka uvAcha | sA tadaiva sharIraM tat tyaktvA.abhUd badarI vane | varjitA pakShisa~NghAtairjArajairaNDajairapi || 43|| tato.antarikShe vAgAsIdindrAd gR^itsamado hyabhUt | sa tu gR^itsamado brahmannanuShThAnAya jagmivAn || 44|| idaM gR^itsamadAkhyAnaM yaH shR^iNoti narottamaH | na sa sa~NkaTamApnoti vA~nChitaM labhate.akhilam || 45|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe gR^itsamadopAkhyAnaM nAma ShaTtriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 36|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 1322##+##45##=##1367 \section{1\.37 varadAkhyAnaM nAma saptatriMshattamo.adhyAyaH} brahmovAchaH | bhramanmunirdadarshAgre vanaM puShpakasaMj~nitam | nAnAdrumalatAkIrNaM puShpaprakArashobhitam || 1|| shobhitaM nirjharajalairnirjarairmunisattamaiH | nanAma tAn gR^itsamado nyavasachcha tadAj~nayA || 2|| tatra snAtvA japaM chakre pAdA~NguShThAgranirbharaH(dhiShThitaH) | sthireNa manasA dhyAyandevaM vighneshvaraM vibhum || 3|| nAsAgranyastadR^iShTiH sannirIkShan sa dishodisha | jitendriyo jitashvAso jitAtmA mArutAshanaH || 4|| divyavarShasahasraM sa tapastepe sudAruNam | unmIlya nayane.apashyad yadA gR^itsamado muniH || 5|| tadA netroddhavo vahnIstridashAn paryatApayat | shasha~Nkire tadA devAH kasyAyaM padabhAg bhavet || 6|| aparaM galitaM patraM bhakShayannekameva cha | yatnamAsthAya paramaM sthANubhuto.atinishchalaH || 7|| dashapa~nchasahasrANi tepe nishchalamAnasaH | tatovinAyako dR^iShTvA tapanaM tasya durghaTam || 8|| anugrahAya tasyA.atha prAdurAsIt sudIptimAn | yathA dhenurvatsaravaM shrutvA dhAvati satvaram || 9|| tathA vinAyako devaH shIghra gR^itsamadaM yayau | bhAsaya.NstejasA vishvaM sahasraravisannibhaH || 10|| chalatkarNatAlo bR^ihaddantilIlo mudA chArUkhelo lasachchandrabhAlaH | bR^ihatpadmamAlo jagatkAryamUlaH karaka~njanAlo namatsevimelaH || 11|| siMhArUDho dashabhujo vyAlayaj~nopavItavAn | ku~NkumAgarukastUrIchArUchandanacharchitaH || 12|| siddhibuddhi yutaH shrImAn koTisUryAdhikadyutiH | anirvAchyasvarupo.api lilayA.a.asItpuro mune || 13|| tattejasA hR^itaM tejA munestasya mahAtmanaH | bradhnasya tejasA yadvan nAkShatraM chAndrajaM mahaH || 14|| nimIlya nayane so.atha chakampe bhR^ishavivhalaH | papAta mUrChito bhUmau vismR^ita dhyAnama~NgalaH || 15|| punashcha manasA dhyAyan gajAnanamanAmayam | manasA tarkayan vighnanimittaM vyAkulo muniH || 16|| kimetat kShobhajananaM sahasA samupasthitam | adya prabhR^iti yat taptaM tatkathaM me vR^ithA gatam || 17|| pAhi devesha sarvAtman vighnAdasmAd bhayAnakAt | tvAmR^ite sharaNaM yAmi kamanyaM jagadIshvaram || 18|| mahadduHkhaM mayA deva prApta kena cha hetunA | nAsmatpa~Nktau pUjanIya iti yad dahate manaH || 19|| brahmovAcha | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA jagAda sa vinAyakaH | gaNesha uvAcha | anugrahAya samprAptaM viddhi mAM gaNanAyakam || 20|| sanakAdibhiraprApyaM chiraM niyamamAsthitaiH | tyaktvA bhayaM brUhi yat te vA~nChitaM munisattama || 21|| ekA~NguShThena tapasA toShito.ahaM tvayA.anisham | brahmovAcha | nishamyetthaM vachastasya devadevasya shobhanam || 22|| daNDavat praNanAmainaM nijAnandapariplutaH | uvAcha paramaprIto varadaM taM vinAyakam || 23|| gR^itsamada uvAcha | adya me saphalaM janma tapaso niyamasya cha | akhaNDAnandarUpo yo brahmabhUyo nirAkR^itiH || 24|| mu~nchannashrUNi netrAbhyAmAnandena nanarta cha | chidAnandaghano veda shAstrANAmapyagocharaH || 25|| sadyo dR^iShTo mayA sAkShAdataH kiM prArthaye vibho | tavAj~nayA tathA.apyekaM prArthaye dviradAnana || 26|| chaturashItilakShAsu yoniShu shreShThatAsu cha | manuShyANAM mahAbhAga varNAstatra mahattarAH || 27|| tatrApi brAhmaNAH shreShThAstatrApi j~nAninaH parAH | j~nAniShvanuShThAnaparAsteShu cha brahmavedinaH || 28|| brahmaj~nAnaM tathA j~nAnaM de hi me jagadIshvara | tvayi bhakti~ncha sudR^iDhAmavismaraNameva cha || 29|| tava bhakteShu sarveShu shreShThatAM cha gajAnana | anyaM chaikaM varaM yAche taM cha me dehi sha~Nkara || 30|| tava bhaktyaikanilayaM trailokyAkarShaNakShamam | vikhyAtaM triShu lokeShu namasyaM suramAnuShaiH || 31|| evaM mAM karU vighnesha yadi tuShTo.akhilArthakR^it | vanaM cha puShpakaM nAmnA khyAti yAtu sureshvara || 32|| asmin sthitvA cha bhaktAnAM kAmAnpUraya nityadA | idaM cha puShpakapuraM chaturdikShu visheShataH || 33|| gaNeshapuramityevaM prathAM yAtu gajAnana | brahmovAcha | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA jagAda dviradAnanaH || 34|| gaNesha uvAcha | sAdhu sAdhu mahAbAho prasanne mayi durlabham | bhaktAnAM triShu lokeShu na ki~nchin munipu~Ngava || 36|| tvayA yatprArthitaM vipra tatte sarvaM bhaviShyati | vipratvaM durlabhataraM prasannena mayA.arpitam || 36|| gaNAnAntveti mantrasya vaidikasya yatastvayA | japaH kR^ito mune.atastvamR^iShirasya bhaviShyasi || 37|| brahmAdiShu cha deveShu vasiShThAdi muniShvapi | khyAtiM yAsyasi sarvatra paraM shraiShThayamupAgataH || 38|| sarveShvArabdhakAryeShu pUrvaM te mama chAparam | smaraNaM ye kariShyanti teShAM siddhirbhaviShyati || 39|| R^ite j~nAnAd devatarShichChandasAM karma niShphalam | putrashcha balavAna sarvadevAnAM subhaya~NkaraH || 40|| bhaviShyati mahAkhyAti triShu lokeShu yAsyati | ajeyaH sarvadevAnAM vinA rudraM bhaviShyati || 41|| madbhato madgataprANo manniShTho matparAyaNaH | idaM cha nagaraM deva yuge puShpakasaMj~nitam || 42|| tretAyAM maNipUraM cha bhAnakaM dvApare.api cha | kalau tu bhadrakaM nAma khyAtaM loke bhaviShyati || 43|| atra snAnena dAnena sarvAn kAmAnavApnuyAt | brahmovAcha | evaM datvA varAMstasmai tatraivA.antardadhe vibhuH || 44|| tasminnantarhite tatra sthApayAmAsa vai muniH | gaNeshamUrtiM prAsAdaM kArayAmAsa sundaram || 45|| varadeti cha tannAma sthApayAmAsa shAshvatam | siddhisthAnaM cha tatrAsIdgaNeshasya prasAdataH || 46|| kAmAnpuShNANi sarveShAM puShpakaM kShetramityapi | pUjayAmAsa tAM mUrti bhaktibhAva samanvitaH || 47|| imAM kathAM yaH shR^iNuyAn munIndra shrIvighnarAjasya varaprakAsham | labheta kAmAnakhilAn gaNeshabhaktiM dR^iDhA saMsR^itimochanIM cha || 48|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe varadAkhyAnaM nAma saptatriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 37|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 1367 ##+## 48 ##=## 1415 \section{1\.38 varapradAnaM nAmAShTa triMshattamo.adhyAyaH} vyAsa uvAcha | tato gR^itsamadasyAsIt kathaM vR^ittiH sureshvara | tanmamAchakShva yatnena shraddadhAnasya padmaja || 1|| brahovAcha | tataH sarve munigaNA mAnayAmAsurAdarAt | brahman munivarashreShThaM nemurgR^itsamadaM cha tam || 2|| varadAnAdgaNeshasya vavrustaM yaj~nakarmaNi | sarvArambhe gaNeshasya pUjanAdau cha sasmaruH || 3|| evaM vikhyAtimagamat sa munirgaNanAyake | bhaktiM paramikAM chakre japanmantraM sunishchalaH || 4|| kadAchit sa munirvyAsa chukShuve balamuttaram | disho nabhashcha pR^ithivIM nAdayan girigavharAn || 5|| apayashyat purato yAvat tAvadbAlaM bhaya~Nkaram | raktavarNa mahAnAdaM japAkusumasannibham || 6|| tejorAshiM cha muShNantaM netrAlokapathaM muhuH | dR^iShTvA sa tAdR^ishaM bAlaM chakampe bhayavivhalaH || 7|| tarkayAmAsa manasA vighnaH ko.ayamihAgataH | na jAne gaNanAthena dattaH putro mamAdbhutaH || 8|| pashyati sma punaH so.amuM chArUvaktraM sulochanam | chArUrUkmA~NgadaM chAru mukuTaM chArUnUpuram || 9|| chArUNA kaTisUtreNa rAjatkaTitaTaM sutam | paprachCha taM muniH ko.asi kasyAsi ki~nchikIrShasi || 10|| kva cha te pitarau sthAnaM dada tejonidhe.arbhaka | ka uvAcha | shrutvetthaM vachanaM tasya jagAda bAlako munim || 11|| bAlaka uvAcha | bhutabhAvibhavajj~nAnI kiM mAM tvaM paripR^ichChasi | tathA.apyAj~nAvasho vachmi kShutAt tava janirmama || 12|| tvameva janako mAtA kR^ipAM kurU mamoparI | pAlayasya pitarmAM tvaM dinAni katichinmune || 13|| trailokyAkramaNe shakto devendra vashavartinam | kariShyAmi na sandeho vIkShyase paurUShaM mama || 14|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasya bhayaharShasamanvitaH | uvAcha shlakShNayA vAchA munirgR^itsamado vachaH || 15|| yadyayaM jAtamAtro.api shaktastrailokyakarShaNe | tasmAdasya pradAsyAmi svaM mantra svAtmajasya hi || 16|| yenAsya vA~nChitaM devaH parituShTo vinAyakaH | pradAsyati jagannAtho mama kIrtirbhaviShyati || 17|| evaM sa~nchitya manasA tasmai svaM mantramAdishat | gaNAnAM tveti taM chAha kurvanuShThAnamAdarAt || 18|| japasva vaidikaM mantra chittaM sthApya gajAnane | santuShTaste yadA putra sarvAn kAmAn pradAsyati || 19|| evaM prAptamahAmantro jagAma tapase vanam | ekA~NguShThenA.avatasthe nirAhAro jitendriyaH || 20|| dhyAyan gajAnanaM devaM manasA nishchelana saH | japatastasya varShANi sArdhAyutamitAni cha || 21|| gatAni tasya mukhato babhUvAgnirdisho jvalan | bhayaM babhUva devAnAM daityAnA talavAsinAm || 22|| tatastattapasA tuShTa AvirAsId gajAnanaH | disho vitimirAH kurvaMshChAdayan bhAnumaNDalam || 23|| bhrAmayan puShkaraM chArU suviShANaM mudAyutaH | tad bR^iMhitaravaM shrutvA bAlako vivhalanniva || 24|| unmIlya netre so.apashyaddevantaM purataH sthitam | chaturbhujaM mahAkAyaM nAnAbhUShAvibhUShitam || 25|| parashuM kamala mAlA modakAn bibhrata~NkaraiH | tejasA dharShitastasya dhairyaM kR^itvA nanAma saH || 26|| baddhA~njalipuTo bhUtvA prArthayAmAsa taM vibhum | bAlaka uvAcha | kiM mAM dharShayase deva bhaktaM tvAM sharaNAgatam || 27|| bhava saumyataro deva dehi me.akhilavA~nChitam | brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasya sa~njahAra svakaM mahaH || 28|| uvAcha paramaprIto sAvadhAna bhavArbhaka | yaM dhyAyasi divArAtrau so.ahaM te varado.adhunA || 29|| mamedaM paramaM rUpaM svaprakAshaM jaganmayam | na vidurbrahmarUdrAdyAH kuto vetsyanti mAnavAH || 30|| devAshcha munayaH sarve na cha rAjarShayo.apare | nAsurAH siddhagandharvA na nAgA na cha dAnavAH || 31|| so.ahaM tava tapobaddho varaM dAtumihAgataH | varayasva varAnmatto yAnyAMstvaM manasechChasi || 32|| sa uvAcha tato bAlo dhanyo.ahaM tava darshanAt | pitA dhanyataro me.adya sArthakaM janma me tapaH || 33|| stutiM kartuM na jAnAmi bAlabhAvAtsureshvara | yatastvaM sarvajagatAM kartA pAtA.apahArakaH || 34|| tvadbhAsA bhAsayatyeSha raviragnishcha chandramAH | charAcharaM chetayase svamAhAtmyAn mahAmateH || 35|| mahimAnaM mahAntaM te keshA api na vai viduH | yadi me varado.asi tvaM tanme dedi gajAnana || 36|| trailokyAkarShaNe shaktiM vishiShTAM dehi me vibho | devadAnavagandharvamanuShyoragarAkShasA || 37|| vashyA mama sadA santu munikinnarachAraNAH | manasA chintitaM yanme tattat sidhyatu sarvadA || 38|| indrAdayo lokapAlAH sevAM kurvantu me sadA | iha bhogAnanekAnme muktiM chAnte prayachCha cha || 39|| anyaM cha te varaM yAche purametat tavAj~nayA | prathAM yAtu yatashchAtra tapamugraM tapo mayA || 40|| gaNeshapuramiti cha khyAti yAtu janeShTadam | gaNesha uvAcha | trayANAmapi lokAnAmAkramaM tvaM kariShyasi || 41|| sarvebhyo na bhayaM te.asti sarve vashyAshcha te sadA | AyasaM kA~nchanaM raupyaM mayA dattaM puratrayam || 42|| abhedyaM sarvadevAnAM kAmagaM sha~NkaraM vinA | tripureti cha te nAma khyAtiM loke gamiShyati || 43|| yadaikena cha bANena shivo bhetsyati te puram | tadaiva yAsyase muktiM nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 44|| anyatte vA~nChitaM sarva matprasAdAdbhaviShyati | brahmovAcha | dattvetthaM sa varAndevastatraivA.antardadhe vibhuH | viShAdamagamaddeva viyogAt tripurAsuraH || 45|| harSha cha vipulaM lebhe varAnprApya yathepsitAn | trailokyavijayaM kartuM yatate sma tato balAt || 46|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe tripurAsuravarapradAnaM nAmAShTatriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 38|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 1415##+##46##=##1461 \section{1\.039 indraparAjayonAmaikona chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} vyAsa uvAcha | tataH kimakarod brahmaM tripuro varadarpitaH | tatsarvaM kautukaM mahyaM vaktumarhasyasheShataH || 1|| brahmovAcha | tataH kAshmIrapAShANabhavAM mUrtiM gajAnanIm | sthApayAmAsa vidhivadbrahmaNairmantrakauvidaiH || 2|| mahAntaM kA~nchanaM divyaM maNimuktAvibhUShitam | gaNeshapuramadhye sa prAsAdaM kR^itavAn shubham || 3|| upachAraiH ShoDashabhiH pUjayAmAsa taM vibhum | namaskArairasa~NkhyAtaiH stutibhiH prArthanairapi || 4|| kShamApya devadeveshamanuj~nApya yayau bahiH | dadau dAdAnyanekAni brAhmaNebhyo yathArhataH || 5|| tatastadabhavatsthAnaM ba~NgAle tripurasya ha | gaNeshapuramityevaM sarveShAM sarvasiddhidam || 6|| tataH sa tripuro daityo gajAnanavaroddhataH | nR^ilokAnpAlayAmAsa devAnAmAkrame rataH || 7|| padAtayastura~NgAshcha gajAshcha rathinastathA | dashadigbhyo yayustaM tu sevArthaM balavattarAH || 8|| rAjAnaH sevakA jAtA AnukUlyena tasya ha | pratikUlA gatA mR^ityuM yuddhaM kartumanIshvarAH || 9|| evamAkramya bhUkhaNDa tato.agAdamarAvatIm | tata indro devagaNairnAnAyuddha karairvR^itaH || 10|| airAvatasamArUDho yayau yuddhAya daMshitaH | so.api senAM tridhA chakre chatura~NgAM mahAbalaH || 11|| bhImakAyaM mahAdaityaM vajradaMShTraM cha dAnavam | dhanuryuddhe gadAyuddhe shastrayuddhe cha kovidam || 12|| astrayuddhe mallayuddhe niShNAtaM daityapu~Ngavam | bhImakAyamavochat sa nR^ilokasyAdhipo bhava || 13|| kAlakUTaM vajradaMShTraM jagAda tripuro balI | tribhAgayA.anayA yAhi senayA tvaM rasAtalam || 14|| sheShamukhyAn sarvanAgAn vashAn kurU mamAyaj~nA | ahaM tribhAgayA shakramAkramiShye.akhilAnsurAn || 15|| bhImakAyo vajradaMShTro yatha.a.aj~napto pratasthatuH | chatura~NgabalairyuktaH svayaM nandanamAyayau || 16|| divyAn vR^ikShAn babha~njuste vAryamANAstu sainikAH | tatra sthitvA daityarAjo dUtAn shakrAya prAhiNot || 17|| atrAnayantu taM shakraM darshanAya tvarAnvitAH | vadantu mama vAkyaM vA mR^ityulokaM vrajA.adhunA || 18|| tatra tvAM pAlayiShyAmi sAmnA dehyamarAvatIm | yadi yuddhe cha te buddhistadA shIghraM prayAhi mAm || 19|| te gatvA shakramAchakhyustripurAsuracheShTitam | shrutvetthaM vachanaM teShAM vajrAhata ivAchalaH || 20|| chakampe chAchalaripurvAyuneva yathA tarUH | chintayA vyAkulIbhUtaH kimetaditi chintayan || 21|| krodhAnalena jajvAla saMraktAkhilalochanaH | kurvanbhasmeva lokAnAM shoShayanniva vAridhIn || 22|| uvAcha dUtAn gachChantu yAntu yuddhAya satvarAH | svayamairAvatArUDho jagarja surashatruhA || 23|| tena nAdena mahatA kShobhayan bhuvanatrayam | shrutvA tadvachanaM te tu gatA dUtA yathAgatam || 24|| vibudhAshchApi sannaddhA nAnAshastrA.asipANayaH | bhiNDipAlakarAH kechit kechichChaktyR^iShTi pANayaH || 25|| mudgarAsidhArAH kechiddhanurbANakarAH pare | gadAkheTakarAH kechit kechittu daNDapANayaH || 26|| evaM devagaNairyukto vajrabhR^inniryayau bahiH | kR^itasvastyayano viprairnAnAvAditranisvanaiH || 27|| tripuro dUtavAkyena j~nAtvA yuddhodyamantu tam | sannaddhAmakarotsenAM prahR^iShTAM chatura~NgiNIm || 28|| asa~NkhyAtAM samAdAya hayArUDho.abhiniryayau | parasparaM dadR^ishatuste sene vIrabhUShaNe || 29|| kolAhalo mahAnAsId bR^iMhitairheShitairapi | kShveDitai rathaghoShaishcha vAdyaghoShairanekadhA || 30|| tato hu~NkAramAtreNa noditAstripureNa te | vIrA yuyudhire devaiH sa sammardo mahAnabhUt || 31|| nAbhUta svaparabodho.api jaghnureva parasparam | evaM sutumule janye mR^itAste dAnavA bahu || 32|| sumanaso.api patitA daityashastra prapIDitAH | babhuste sainikAstatra puShpitA iva kiMshukAH || 33|| ashayyAH shayitAH kechida~NghrihInAstathA.apare | kramelakA gajAdhyakShA rathAshvAshcha padAtinaH || 34|| tataH palAyanaparA daityA yAtA disho dasha | siMhaM dR^iShTvaiva sahasA mR^igA jIvanakA~NkShiNaH || 35|| tato nivArya tatsainyaM vR^indArakaripuH svayam | krodhAnalamahAjvAlo garjanmegha ivAparaH || 36|| shakrasAnnidhyamagamad bhakShayanniva rodasI | svakhaDgenAhanattIvraM hastaM vajradharaM hareH || 37|| vajraM papAta taddhastAt tadadbhutamivAbhavat | tadAdAyA.ahanad ddaityastenaivairAvataM gajam || 38|| airAvataH prahAreNa palAyanaparo yayau | tato jaghAna sa harirmuShTinA daityapu~Ngavam || 39|| sa kShaNaM patito bhUmau tata utthAya vegavAn | jaghAna muShTinA shakraM dharaNyAM tamapAtayat || 40|| tata utthAya maghavA daityaM prAha rUShAnvitaH | idAnIM mallayuddhAya sajjIbhavA.asureshvara || 41|| tataH sa vismayAviShTa uvAcha balagarvitaH | kimartha tvaM nijaprANe nirdayo.asi sureshvara || 42|| kR^imikITapata~NgAnAM prANo.atIva priyo mataH | gachCha deva dharaNyAM te sthAnaM dattaM mayA shubham || 43|| brahmovAcha | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA jagAda balavR^itrahA | yadyahaM jIvitAt tvAM hi mochayAmi na chedripo || 44|| tadA.ahaM dharaNIM yAmi tvadAj~nAvashago.adhama | tvameva hatamUrdhA.adya dharaNIM yAsyase khala || 45|| vadatyevaM tu devendra dainyendro nijaghAna tam | muShTinA hR^idaye duShTastato yuddhamabhUt tayoH || 46|| chANUrakR^iShNayoryadvat parasparajayaiShiNoH | hR^idayaM hR^idayenaiva hastaM hastena jaghnatuH || 47|| jAnubhyAM jAnunI chorU tAbhyAM tau cha nijaghnatuH | mastakaM mastakenaiva kUrparaM kUrpareNa tu || 48|| pR^iShThaM pR^iShThena pAdAbhyAM pAdau tAvabhijaghnatuH | pAdoM gR^ihItvA daityo.asya bhrAmayitvA muhurmuhaH || 49|| tatyAja dUrataH shakraM yathA na j~nAyate kvachit | ArUroha svayaM taM tu chaturdantaM gajeshvaram || 50|| tato devagaNAH sarve himavadgirigavharam | yayuH shakraM vichinvanto daityasantrAsatApitAH || 51|| kutra vA patito devo drakShyAmo vA kathaM vibhum | evaM sa~nchintayantaste bhramanto dadR^ishushcha tam || 52|| adhomukhaM samAyAnta devendraM taM tadaiva ha | praNemurdevasa~NghAstamAlili~NgastathA.apare || 53|| pUjayAmAsurapare bIjayAmAsa kashchana | pAdasaMvAhanaM chAsya chakruH kechana bhaktitaH || 54|| tatraiva nyavasan sarve guptarUpAH surAstadA | daityastvairAvatArUDho yayau tAmamarAvatIm || 55|| devasthAnAni daityAnAmindrAsanagataH svayam | dadau vibhajya pratyekaM mAnapUrvaM suradviShAm || 56|| divya vAditranirghoShaiH shR^iNvan gAndharvanisvanAn | kinnaraiH sevyamAnastu reme chApsarasAM gaNaiH || 57|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe indraparAjayonAmaikonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 39|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 1461 ##+## 57 ##=## 1518 \section{1\.40 stotra nirUpaNaM nAma chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} brahmovAcha | Akramya devadhiShNyAni daityo.agAd brahmaNaH padam | parAkramaM daityakR^itaM shrutvA deva mukhAt purA || 1|| brahmA yayau nAbhipadmaM viShNuH kShIranidhiM yayau | daityasya mAnasau putrau prachaNDashchaNDa eva cha || 2|| prachaNDaM sthApayAmAsa brahmaloke.adhinAyakam | tatashchaNDaM cha vaikuNThe chakAra svAminaM svayam || 3|| tataH kailAsamagamat taM cha daurbhyAmachAlayat | bhayabhItA cha girijA.a.alili~Nge sha~NkaraM bhR^isham || 4|| tataH kailAsamagamad yuddhAkA~NkShI mahAsuraH | tena tuShTo mahAdevo daityasya paurUSheNa cha || 5|| bahiryayau varaM dAtuM nijabhaktasukhapradaH | dadarsha tripuraM daityaM varaM vR^iNvityathA.abravIt || 6|| sa vavre yadi tuShTo.asi dehi kailAsamadya me | gachCha mandArashikharaM yAvanmama manorathaH || 7|| sha~Nkaro.api dadau tasme kailAsaM svalpakAline | svayaM jagAma girisho mandArAdriM gaNairvR^itaH || 8|| kailAsashikharArUDho jaharSha tripurAsuraH | evaM devAnvashe kR^itvA punarAyAd rasAtalam || 9|| bhImakAyo.api balavAn bhUmaNDala gato balAt | vashe chakAra nR^ipatIn R^iShIn sarvAn babandha cha || 10|| agnikuNDAni sarvANi devatR^iptikarANi cha | AshramAMshcha babha~njA.a.ashu tIrthAni cha visheShataH || 11|| tApasAMsrAsayAmAsa kArAgAra samAshrayAt | svAhAsvadhAvaShaTkArAn vedasyAbhyasanAni cha || 12|| sadAchArAn sadA dveShTi sarvagarvasamanvita | vajradaMShTro.atha saptApi pAtAlAni vashe.anayat || 13|| sheShaM cha vAsukiM chaiva takShakaM sarvabhoginaH | nirviShAn saviShAMshchaiva chakAra vashavartinaH | vajradaMShTro ratnajAtaM bubhuje.apreShayachcha tam || 14|| nAgA~NganAbhishcha kutUhalena reme sadA.asau samado.atiharShAt | bhogAn vibhu~njan vividhAni ratnAnyAdAya yAtastripurAntike saH || 15|| pAtAlavashyatAM shaMsan lebhe mAnaM tato.adhikam || 16|| vastrANi cha mahArhANi grAmAn dAsAnanekashaH | evaM trilokAn vashagAn kR^itvA daityo nananda ha || 17|| devAH sarve guhAvAsAshchintayAmAsuranvaham | kathamasya vadhaH kasminkAle vApi bhaviShyati || 18|| kasmAdveti na jAnImo labdho.anena varaM kutaH | evaM vyAkuchitteShu sureShu munisattama || 19|| Ayayau nAradastatra trailokyachara ichChayA | dadarshaM dInAndevAMstAnuttatAra nabhaH pathAt || 20|| dR^iShTvA sarve nAradaM tamuttasthu sahasA.a.adarAt | Alili~Ngushcha nemushcha pupUjushcha yathAkramam || 21|| vishrAntaM paripaprachChustripurasyavarAdikam | devA UchuH | tripureNa samAkrAntaM trailokyaM sacharAcharAm || 22|| sthAthAni no gR^ihItAni keshAstenApi nirjitAH | sharaNaM kaM vrajAmo.adya kathaM tasya vadho bhavet || 23|| varAshcha kena dattA no vadA.asya tripurasya bhoH | nArada uvAcha | kathayAmi samAsena daityasya cheShTitaM mahat || 24|| divyavarShasahasraM sa tatApa paramaM tapaH | prasAdayAmAsa vibhuM gaNeshaM devanAyakam || 25|| tenA.asmai durdharA dattA varAH sarvabhaya~NkarAH | devarShipitR^ibhUtebhyo yakSharakSha pishAchataH || 26|| na nAgebhyo bhayaM dattaM vinaikaM sha~NkaraM vibhum | prasAdayantu deveshaM dviradAnanamAdarAt || 27|| ArAdhayantu sarve.api vighneshaM sarvasiddhidam | devA UchuH | kathamArAdhanaM tasya devadevasya dhImataH || 28|| kartavyaM munishArdUla kR^ipayA tadvadasva naH | nArada uvAcha | ahamekAkSharaM mantraM kathayAmyakhilAn prati || 29|| tena mantreNa te sarve mayA dattena bhaktitaH | anuShThAnaM prakurvantu sarve.api sthiramAnasAH || 30|| yAvataM pratyakShatAmeti devo.asau gaNanAyakaH | sa eva tadvadhopAyaM vadiShyatyakhilAnprati || 31|| nAnyopAyaM prapashyAmi tasmAt kurvantume vachaH | brahmovAcha | ityuktvA nAradaH sarvAnupadishya manuM cha tam || 32|| jagAma tatkShaNAdeva vINAgAnarato muniH | tataH sarve suravarA gaNeshadhyAnatatparAH || 33|| ekapAdasthitAH kechitkechitapadmAsanasthitAH | kechidvIrAsanayutAH kechinmIlitalochanA | nirAhArA jitashvAsA jepurmantraM munIritam || 34|| tato bahugate kAle karUNAbdhirgajAnanaH | anuShThAnaM nirIkShyaiShAM devAnAM chirakAlajam || 35|| AvirbabhUva gaNapasteShAmagre varapradaH | ullasatsvarNamukuTashchArUkuNDalamaNDitaH || 36|| dantanyastakaro rAjatkaTisUtravarA~NgadaH | pAshaM sR^iNiM cha parashuM kamalaM cha bhujairdadhat || 37|| raktachandanakastUrIsindUrashashibhUShaNaH | vidyuttejolasatkAntiH koTisUryasamaprabhaH || 38|| dR^iShTvaivaM sahasA devaM vinAyakamanAmayam | tejasA dharShitAH sarve bhayamApushcha kechana || 39|| praNemuH sahasA kechid devAstaM dviradAnanam | pUjayAmAsurapare harShagadgadabhAShiNaH || 40|| svasa~NkaShTa vinAshAya tuShTuvu ko.api taM vibhum | prasAdasumukhaM devaM sumukhaM sa~NkaTApaham || 41|| devA UchuH | namo namaste paramArtharUpa namo namaste.akhilakAraNAya | namo namaste.akhilakAraNAya sarvendriyANAmadhivAsine.api || 42|| namo namo bhUtamayAya te.astu namo namo bhUtakR^ite suresha | namo namaH sarvadhiyAM prabodha namo namo vishvalayodbhavAya || 43|| namo namo vishvabhR^ite.akhilesha namo namaH kAraNakAraNAya | namo namo vedavidAmadR^ishya namo namaH sarvavarapradAya || 44|| namo namo vAgavichArabhUta namo namo vighnanivAraNAya | namo namo.abhaktamanorathaghna namo namo bhaktamanorathaj~na || 45|| namo namo.abhaktamanorathesha namo namo vishvavidhAnadakSha | namo namo daityavinAshaheto namo namaH sa~NkaTanAshakAya || 46|| namo namaH kArUNikottamAya namo namo j~nAnamayAya te.astu | namo namo.aj~nAnavinAshanAya namo namo bhaktavibhUtidAya || 47|| namo namo.abhaktavibhUtihantre namo namo bhaktavimochanAya | namo namo.abhakta vibandhanAya namo namaste pravibhaktamUrte || 48|| namo namastattvavibodhakAya namo namastattvaviduttamAya | namo namaste.akhilakarmasAkShiNe namo namaste guNanAyakAya || 49|| brahmovAcha | evaM stuta surairdevo dviradAnana IshvaraH | uvAcha paramaprIto harShayat surasattamAn || 50|| gaNesha uvAcha | stotreNa tapasA chaiva surAH santuShTimAgataH | dadAmi sakalAbhIShTaM tad vR^iNudhvaM sureshvarAH || 51|| devA UchuH | yadi tuShTo.asi devesha tripuraM jahi dAnavama | sarvaiShAmadhikArAn no gR^ihItvA yastu tiShThati || 52|| tvayaivAsyA.abhayaM dattaM sarvAmarasamUhataH | ataH sma sa~NkaTaM prAptAH sa~NkaTAnmochayA.a.ashu naH || 53|| tvAme sharaNaM prAptA eSha eva varo hi naH | gaNesha uvAcha | vArayiShye bhayaM sarvaM tasmAd ghoratarAd hi vaH || 54|| bhavatkR^itamidaM stotramatiprItikaraM mam | sa~NkaShTanAshanamiti vikhyAtaM cha bhaviShyati || 55|| paThatAM shR^iNvatAM chaiva sarvakAmapradaM nR^iNAm | trisandhyaM yaH paThedetat sa~NkaShTaM nApnuyAta kvachit || 56|| brahmovAcha | iti dattvA varaM teShAM surANAM jagadIshvaraH | pashyatAM munidevAnAM tatraivA.antardadhe vibhuH || 57|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe stotranirUpaNaM nAma chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 40|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 1518 ##+## 57 ##=## 1575 \section{1\.41 nAradAgamanonAma ekachatvAriMshattamo.adhyAyaH} vyAsa uvAcha | varadena gaNeshena prabhuNA sarvakAriNA | kiM kR^itaM tanmamAchakShva pR^ichChate chaturAnana || 1|| brahmovAcha | tato gajAnano viprarUpeNa tripuraM yayau | mahArhAsanasaMviShTaM dadarsha dvijasattamaH || 2|| sa utthAya namaskR^itya svAsane chopaveshayat | sampUjya paripapR^ichCha kuta Agamyate dvija || 3|| kA vidyA kiM va te nAma pR^ichChate brUhi me dvija | prayojanaM cha kiM te.asti shaktishchet karavAmahe || 4|| dvija uvAcha | sAya~NgR^ihA vayaM daitya sarvaj~nAH sarvavedinaH | ichChAvihArA lokAnAM bhramAmo hitakAmyayA || 5|| kalAdharetyeva nAmnA vikhyAtA bhuvanatraye | draShTukAmA vaibhavaM te samprAptA bhavanaM tava || 6|| akhilAH sampadaste tu dR^iShTvA tR^iptAH sma sAmpratam | na kailAse na vaikuNThe brahmaloke.api nendR^ishI || 7|| pade shAkre na vai sampad yAdR^ishI dR^ishyate tava | daitya uvAcha | nAmamAtraM kalAdhAraH kiM vA jAnAsi tAM dvija || 8|| sampadaH savelokeShu yAbhya etA prashaMsasi | jAnAsi ched darshaya me tAsAM madhye mahotkaTAm || 9|| dR^iShTvA dAsye vA~nChitaM te priyaM prANAnapi dvija | na smare parihAse.api vitathaM bhAShitaM mune || 10|| kalAdhara uvAcha | pareShAM sampadaM dR^iShTvA kiM syAt tava suradviShaH | vinayAt te prasanno.ahaM kalayA te dadAmi vai || 11|| kA~nchanaM rAjataM lauhaM tripuraM sharasaMsthitam | rama tatra sthiro daitya chirakAlaM yathA sukham || 12|| abhedyaM deva gandharvairmAnuShairUragairapi | kalpitArthapradaM tatte kAmagaM kAmadaM shubham || 13|| yadaivaikena bANena kasmishchit kAlaparyaye | bhetsyate tad haro daitya tadA nAshamupaiShyati || 14|| brahmo vAcha | ityuktvA dhanurAdAya saMstabhya sharamantarA | puratrayaM nirmame.asau bhuvanatrayasannibham || 15|| vichitrairbhavanai ramyairdIrghikArAma saMyutaiH | nAnApakShigaNairjuShTaM sarvakAmapradaM khagam || 16|| mAyayA mohito daityastatrastho chahR^iShe bhR^isham | jagarja ghanavaddaityo lokatrayavikampanaH || 17|| na mattaH shreShTha ityevaM garvadarpasamanvitaH | trailokyaM kShobhayAmAsa brAhmaNaM tamathAbravIt || 18|| yAchasva durlabhataMra tatte dAsye dvijottama | ityuktvA sa dvijaH prAha taM daityaM nispR^iho.api san || 19|| dvija uvAcha | ahaM kailAsamagamaM dR^iShTavAn mUrtimuttamAm | shivena pUjitAM samyag gANeshIM chintitArthadAm || 20|| tAmAnaya tvaM me dehi shaktiryadyasureshvara | netAdR^ishI mayA mUrtistrailokya~ncharatekShitA || 21|| ato mama manastasyAmAsaktaM daityasattama | tAM prApya kR^itakR^ityo.ahaM bhaviShyAmyasureshvara || 22|| kIrtiM te prathayiShyAmi trailokye sacharAchare | na dAtA tripurAchChreShTho vA~nChitaM yaH prayachChati || 23|| daitya uvAcha | sha~Nkara ki~NkaraM manye gaNaye na cha devatAH | AnayitvA pradAsyAmi tAM mUrtiM dvijapu~Ngava || 24|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA pUjayAmAsa taM kalAdharamAdarAt | dadau tasmai dashagrAmAna govastrabhUShaNAni cha || 25|| muktAphalAni bhUrINi mahArhANItarANi cha | ratnAni cha pravAlAni rA~NkavAstaraNAni cha || 26|| dAsIdAsashataM nAnAbhUShAyuktaM dade.asuraH | sadashvAn savarUthAMshcha svarNAkShAn rAjatAn rathAn || 27|| pragR^ihyaitad balAddattaM prayayau sa kalAdharaH | svAshramaM harShayan patnIM sarvAnAshramavAsinaH || 28|| brahmovAcha | evaM cha sarva vR^ittAntaM nArado.akathayatsurAn | te.api kAlaM pratIkShanto divasAnatichakramuH || 29|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe kalAdharagamanaM nAmaikachatvAriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 41|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 1575 ##+##29 ##=## 1604 \section{1\.42 yuddhavarNanaM nAma dvichatvAriMshattamo.adhyAyaH} vyAsa uvAcha | kR^itavAn kimu daityaH sa gate tAsminkalAdhare | kathamAnIya dattA.asmai mUrtishchintAmaNeH shubhA || 1|| etatkathaya me sarva vistArya chaturAnana | lIlA gajAnanIH shR^iNvan na tR^ipyAmi samAsataH || 2|| brahmovAcha | tasmingate yadakarot sa daityo munisattama | tatsarvaM kathayiShyAmi shR^iNuShvAvahito mune || 3|| dUtau sampreShayAmAsa mandarAdristhitaM shivam | ashikShayachChivaM gatvA brUtaM madvAkyamAdarAt || 4|| mUrtishchintAmaNeste.asti gR^ihe sarvArthadA shubhA | dehi tAM daityarAjAya sAmnaiva girijApate || 5|| pAtAle svargaloke vA martye vA punaradbhutam | tatsarvaM tena daityaina hyAnItaM svagR^ihe talAt || 6|| shIghnamAnIyatAM deva yAvo daityaM mahAbalam | na dAsyase yadA sAmnA tadA daityaH parAkramI || 7|| grahIShyati balAttAntu tato duHkhamavApsyasi | iti daityavachaH shrutvA jagmatustauM shivaM prati || 8|| Ahatustau mahAdevaM daityarAjena shikShitam | itthaM dUtavachaH shrutvA trinetraH krodhamUrChitaH || 9|| uvAcha dUtau dUtau vAmiti kR^itvA kShame vachaH | kAmasyeva bhaved bhasma no chedvAM nAtra saMshayaH || 10|| kiM kAryaM tena daityena tR^iNIbhUtena me vibhoH | AyAtu yuddhamevAstu martukAmo mamAntikam || 11|| neyaM mUrtistena shakyA prAptuM janmashatairapi | pralayAgniH pata~Ngena kiM shAntimadhigachChati || 12|| meroH pAto mUShakena shakyaH kartuM kimojasA | asa~Nkhya jala niShkAshAchChuShkaH syAtkiM mahodadhiH || 13|| brahmovAcha | shrutvA tu shA~NkarIM vANIM daityo yAtauyathAgatam | abrUtAM svAminaM vAkyaM shambhunA yadudIritam || 14|| tadAkarNya prajajjvAla daityo vAkyArthakovidaH | krodhAnalena dIpto.asau trailokyaM pradahanniva || 15|| Aj~nApayachcha yuddhAya svasenAM chatura~NgiNIm | nirgatA sahasA senA mandarAchalasammukhA || 16|| bhUtalaM ChAdayAmAsa nirmaryAdo yathA.ambudhiH | anekasUryasa~NkAshA vikoshaiH shastrasa~nchayaiH || 17|| garjantI ghanavad ghoraM mR^ityormAnasakampinI | daityastripuramArUhya vimAnasadR^ishaM mahat || 18|| manovegaM tataH pashchAjjighAMsuH shambhumAyayau | bR^ihanmaNimayaM chArUkavachaM kuNDale.a~Ngade || 19|| muktAmAlAM mudrikAshcha kaTisUtraM cha kA~nchanam | mukuNTa ratnakhachitaM mahArghaM bibhradullasat || 20|| yasya shabdena mahatA chakampe haramAnasam | taddhanuH sa niSha~NgaM cha kaurmaM kheTamasiM dR^iDham || 21|| shushubhe shaktikA divyA.avahad yAM daityapu~NgavaH | gAyamAnA nartamAnA gandharvAmpsarasAM gaNAH || 22|| bandinashchAraNAshchApi yayurasyAgrato mudA | sha~Nkaro dUtavAkyena shrutvA daityaM samAgatam || 23|| asa~NkhyabalasaMyuktaM yuyutsuM kAlakarShitam | shUlapANirapi tadA sampUjya dviradAnanam || 24|| praNamya taM parikramya puraskR^itya balaM balAt | Ayayau krodhadIptAkShaH svasthalAd raNamaNDalam || 25|| te vIrA vIrashabdena nAdayanto disho dasha | abhijagmuH praharaNaiH parasparavadhepsavaH || 26|| abhUtAM mIlite sene rajastimirasa~Nkule | svaparaj~nAnarahite jaghnatU raNamUrdhani || 27|| abhavattumulaM yuddhaM na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana | gajAshvarathavIrANAM hatAnAM shoNitokShite || 28|| shAnte rajasyayudhyanta vIrA vIraiH pR^ithak pR^ithak | kechit prAsaiH ke.api khaDgaiH kechidbANaiH shilAshitaiH || 29|| R^iShTibhirmuShTibhiH kechit kechit parashutomaraiH | hatAnAM tatra vIrANAM hayAnAM cha padAtinAm || 30|| asR^i~NnadI samabhavat keshashaivala vAhinI | kheTakUrmA khaDgamatsyA shiraH kamalakShUShaNA || 31|| ChatrAvartA ghoratarA kabandhavR^ikShavAhinI | vIrasantoShajananI gR^iddhagomAyuharShakR^it || 32|| dR^iShTatvA nadIM tu girisho yayau daityAntikaM balI | daityo.api tripurArUDho yayau tasya puraH puraH || 33|| nAyako sa~Ngatau dR^iShTvA dvandvasho.anye parasparam | avyAkule yuyudhire daiteyAH shAmbhavAstadA || 34|| nAnA praharaNairdivyaiH shatrairastrairdrumairapi | teShAM yuddhAni nAmAni kathayiShye samAsataH || 35|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe yuddhavarNanaM nAma dvichatvAriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 42|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 1604 ##+## 35 ##=## 1639 \section{1\.43 trichatvAriMshattamo.adhyAyaH} brahmovAcha | ayudhyetAM dvandvasho.atha girishAsura nAyakau | ShaNmukhena prachaNDashcha nandinA chaNDa eva cha || 1|| yuyudhe puShpadanto.api bhImakAyena vIryavAn | bhR^ishuNDI kAlakUTena viShavatprANahAriNA || 2|| ayudhyetAM vIrabhadravajradaMShTrau mahAbalau | indro.api yuyudhe tatra daityAmAtyena vIryavAn || 3|| daityaputreNa balinA jayanto yuddhadurmadaH | kAvyena yuyudhe tatra surAchAryo.astravittamaH || 4|| devAnAM chaiva daityAnAmevaM dvandvAnyanekashaH | varNituM naiva shakyAni mayA varShaM shatairapi || 5|| rathino rathibhiH sArdhaM gajinau gajibhiH saha | ashvArohAH svasadR^ishaiH padAtAshcha padAtibhiH || 6|| yuyudhaH saMyuge ghore nAnAvAdya ninAdite | heShitairbR^ihitaiH kShveDairneminAdaishcha shabdite || 7|| kechichcha mallayuddhena yuyudhurvividhena tu | jaghnura~NgAni chA~NgeShu tyaktvA shastrANi saMyuge || 8|| tataH prachaNDo navabhistADayAmAsa ShaNmukham | AkarNAkarShanisR^itairdR^iDhairbANaiH shilAshitaiH || 9|| aprAptAneva tAMshChittvA sharaiH sannataparvabhiH | kArtikeyaH pa~nchabhistu tADayAmAsa sAyakaiH || 10|| sammUrChito.apatadbhUmau prachaNDo bhrAntamAnasaH | nandinA.api hatashchaNDa pa~nchabhirnishitaiH sharaiH || 11|| mUrChAmavApa sahasA patito dharaNItale | bhImakAyaH puShpadantamavidhyaddshabhiHsharaiH || 12|| ChedayAmAsa samare svasharairnishitaiH sa tAn | tribhirevAhanat cha so.api bhUtalamAshritaH || 13|| kAlakUTaM bhR^ishuNDIstu pAtayAmAsa pa~nchabhiH | sharairmahAbalastatra vIrabhadrau rUShA yutaH || 14|| vajradaMShTra tato jaghne chaturbhirnishitaiH sharaiH | tAnnivArya svayaM jaghne vIrabhadraM tribhiH sharaiH || 15|| tAnApatata evAshu vIrabhadro.achChinat tribhiH | pAtayAmAsa vegena vajradaMShTraM tribhiHsharaiH || 16|| indro.api vajrapAtena daityAmAtyaM nyapAtayat | udyamya nishitaM khaDgaM daityaputraH samAyayau || 17|| hantukAmo jayantaM taM vIreShu patiteShu cha | taM nirIkShya tathA yAntaM khaDgaM chichCheda patriNA || 18|| jayanto.abhyahanachChIghraM daityasUnuM tribhiH sharaiH | tairAhato vaman raktaM nyapatan mohasaMyutaH || 19|| evaM sarveShu sainyeShu prabhagneShu samantataH | dR^iShTvA palAyanaparAn daityAn devagaNArditAn || 20|| adhAvan pR^iShThataH kechit pramathA jayashAlinaH | evaM jayatsu deveShu svasainye vidrute.api cha || 21|| Ayayau svayameveshaM tripurAdhiShThito.asuraH | shastrayuddhaM purA kR^itvA yudhyetAmasrato hyubhau || 22|| vArUNAstraM jahau daityo vR^iShTirghoratarA.abhavat | nIhArabahule yuddhena prAj~nAyata ki~nchana || 23|| kvachid vidyutprakAshena svaparaj~nAnakAriNA | yuddhamAsIt tu tumula~NghorarUpaM durAsadam || 24|| vilokya sainyaM tatsarvaM vR^iShTivAtaprapIDitam | shilApAtabhayAt yAte svasainye tu dishodasha || 25|| vAyavyamastraM girisho mochayAmAsa satvaram | mahAvAtAnmahAmeghA vishIrNAH khaNDasho.ambare || 26|| vAtena ghUrNitA senA daityAnAM sarvato disham | jagaluH pakShipichChAni vIroShNIShANi dUrataH || 27|| patitAshchUrNitAH kechid rathAshvagajapattayaH | unmUlitA latA vR^ikShAshChAdayanti sma sainikAn || 28|| pannagAstreNa taM vAyuM tathA daityo nyavArayat | AkarNa dhanurAkR^iShya tR^iNAdbANaM pragR^ihya cha || 29|| mantrayannanalAstreNa shivasainye nyapAtayat | a~NgAravR^iShTiH sahasA patitA sarvadAhinI || 30|| pralayaM menire sarve jvAlA mAlAbhirarditAH | jvAlAbhyo dIpyamAnAbhyo mahAbhItikaraH pumAn || 31|| AvirAsIn mahAkAyo likhan mUrdhA nabhastalam | daMShTrAkarAlavadano mahArAvaH kShudhAturaH || 32|| lAlayan rasanAM ghorAM shatayojanavistR^itAm | nAsApavanavegena bhrAmayan ku~njarAn raNe || 33|| bhakShayAmAsa tAM senAmuragAmiva pakShirAT | apIpalad bhargasenA tena puMsA prapIDitA || 34|| shivapR^iShThaM samAsAdya rakSha rakSheti chAbravIt | mAbhaiShTetyabhayaM tasyai dattvA vahniM nyavArayat || 35|| parjanyAstraprapAtena tatkShaNAdgirijApatiH | bANenaikena taM ghoraM purUShaM sa nyapAtayat || 36|| tata utthAya puruSho babhakSha shivasainikAn | yayuH palAyanaparAH pramathA bhayavivhalAH || 37|| skhalanto nipatantashcha nishvasantashcha kampire | shivo.api niHsahAyatvAd darImevAnyapadyata || 38|| ShaDAnanAdayo vIrA anusatasrustameva hi | jighR^ikShurgirijAM daityo vichintyaikAkinIM girau || 39|| vihAya raNabhUmiM tu yayau kailAsameva saH | dUrAd dR^iShTvA tamAyAntaM chakampe girijA tadA || 40|| uvAcha pitaraM gatvA daityo mAM kiM nu neShyati | tasyA dvachanaM shrutvA nItvA tAM durgamAM gR^ihAm || 41|| avij~nAtAM svetareNa sthApayAmAsa nirbhayAm | so.api daityastato haimaM giriM tadgrahaNechChayA || 42|| Agato na dadarshAtha girijAM kvApi sattama | bhraman dadarsha tatraikAM mUrti chintAmaNeH shubhAm || 43|| sahasrasUryasa~NkAshAM nAnAla~NkArashobhinIm | trailokyasundarAM sadyo gR^ihItvA svasthalaM yayau || 44|| nAnAvAditranirghoShaiH stuvadbhirvandibhirvR^itaH | tataH pAtAlamagamat sarvatra vijayI balI || 45|| gachChatastasya daityasya haste.apyantarhitA tadA | mUrtishchintAmaNeH sA tu tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 46|| tamevAshakunaM matvA tatpuraM punarAvishat | atyantaM vimanAshchintAM durutAM samupAgataH || 47|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe trichatvAriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 43|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 1639 47 ##=## 1686 \section{1\.44 tapovarNanaM nAma chatushchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} vyAsa uvAcha | tataH kimakarochChambhuH tripureNa parAjitaH | kathaM tamajayaddaityaM tripuraM jayashAlinam || 1|| brahmovAcha | tataH shambhuH parAM chintAmApede manasA sa kR^it | svAhAsvadhAvihInaM tu bhUtalaM parichintayan || 2|| kadA svasthAnagA devA bhaviShyanti gatajvarAH | kenopAyena vAsaHsyAddurjayasya parAjayaH || 3|| evaM chintAture tasmin nArado munisattamaH | Ayayo sha~NkaraM dR^iShTaM devAn sarvAn yadR^ichChayA || 4|| taM dR^iShTvA jahR^iShe devo martyaH prApya yathA.amR^itam | pUjayAmAsa vidhivat kR^itAsanaparigraham || 5|| Ali~Ngya tamuvAchetthaM shivashchintAturo bhR^isham | devAnAM hitamanvichChan daityasya vadhameva cha || 6|| shiva uvAcha | daityena sarvadevAnAM kadanaM kR^itamojasA | tadraNe bhagnasa~NkalpAH sarve devAH palAyitAH || 7|| yAtA dasha disho brahman kaH kutrAste na vedmyaham | mamApyatrANi tenAstraiH prabhagnAni sahasrashaH || 8|| brahmovAcha | shrutvA shivavachaH so.amumavAdIn munisattama | manvAnaH paramAshcharyaM trailokyeshaparAbhavam || 9|| nArada uvAcha | sarvaj~ne sarvavidyeshe sarveshe sarvakartari | sarvAnane sarvahare sarvasyApi niyantari || 10|| shakte kartumakartuM vA.anyathAkartumapi prabho | aNimAdiguNopete ShaDaishvaryavilAsini || 11|| kiM vaktavyaM mayA deva sarvavaktR^ivare tvayi | muninA gAnasaktena trilokIM bhramatA.anisham || 12|| tava vAkyAnurodhena vichArya prabravImyaham | evamuktvA kShaNaM dhyAtvA punaH prAha shivaM muniH || 13|| muniruvAcha | yuddhAya gantukAmena nArchito gaNapastvayA | ataH parAbhavaM prApto vanhinetraH pinAkadhR^ik || 14|| idAnImarchaya purA vighneshaM vighnavAraNam | prasAdya tadvaraM labdhvA yAhi yuddhAya sAdaram || 15|| parAjeShyasi taM daityaM nAtra kAryA vichAraNA | brahmovAcha | tenApi tapasA devo mahatArAdhitaH purA || 16|| tena tasmai varo datto.akhilavighnaughahAriNA | maheshvaraM vinA mR^ityurna kenApi bhavettava || 17|| muniruvAcha | tasmAdgirisha tasyedaM kAmagaM tu puratrayam | ekeShuNA dArayasva jayopAyo.ayamIritaH || 18|| praharShamatulaM lebhe shrutvopAyaM muneH shivaH | shrutvA gajAnanagiraM pUrvAktAM prAha taM munim || 19|| shiva uvAcha | satyamuktaM tvayA brahmaM tvadvAkyena smR^itaM mayA | upadiShTau pUrvameva mantrau tena mune mama || 20|| ShaDakSharaikAkSharau tau sarvasa~NkaTahArakau | yuddhevyAsaktachittena na japtau na cha saMsmR^itau || 21|| sarvavighnaharo devo na smR^ito hi gajAnanaH | sarveShAM kAraNaM kartA pAtA hartA vinAyakaH || 22|| munirUvAcha | taM toShaya mahAdeva mahAdevaM gajAnanam | brahmovAcha | visR^ijyaM nAradaM devo jagAma tapase shivaH || 23|| daNDakAraNyadeshe tu padmAsanasthito.ajapat | praNidhAya balAt khAni niyamya dhyAnatatparaH || 24|| so.atapattapa ugraM tu shatavarShANi sha~NkaraH | tatastasya mukhAmbhojAn nirgatastu pumAn paraH || 25|| pa~nchavaktro dashabhujo lalATenduH shashiprabhaH | muNDamAlaH sarpabhUSho mukuTA~NgadabhUShaNaH || 26|| agnyarkashashino bhAbhistiraskurvandashAyudhaH | tadbhAsA dharShito devo.apashyadugraM puraHsthitam || 27|| vinAyakaM pa~nchamukhaM pa~nchAsyamaparaM shivam | taM dR^iShTvA.atarkayaddevaH kimahaM dvividho.abhavam || 28|| kiMvA mamaiva rUpeNa tripuro.ayamihAgataH | trayastriMshatkoTideveShvaparaH pa~nchavaktravAn || 29|| athavA svapna evAyaM dR^iShTo dIrghataro mayA | athavA me varaM dAtumAgato.ayaM gajAnanaH || 30|| sarvavighnaharaM devaM yaM dhyAyAmi divAnisham | brahmovAcha | evamAkarNya tadvAkyaM uvAcha dviradAnanaH || 31|| antaryastarkito devaH so.ayaM vighnaharo vibhuH | na me svarUpaM jAnanti devarShichaturAranAH || 32|| na vedAH sopaniShadaH kutaH ShaTshAstravedinaH | asheShabhuvanasyAhaM kartA pAtA.apahArakaH || 33|| brahmAdisthAvaracharatriguNAnAmahaM prabhuH | tapasA.anena tuShTo.ahaM varaM dAtumihAgataH || 34|| varAnvR^iNu mahAdeva yAvato matta ichChasi || 35|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe tapovarNanaM nAma chatushchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 44|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 1686 ##+## 35 ##=## 1721 \section{1\.45 shivasya varadAnaM nAma pa~nchachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} muniruvAcha | tataH prasanne vighneshe deveshe vighnahAriNi | varAn ditsati sharvAya kiM kiM vavre sadAshivaH || 1|| brahmovAcha | gaNeshavachanaM shrutvA shivovAkyamathA.abravIt | smR^itvA gajAnanaM taM tu svasvarUpaM varapradam || 2|| shiva uvAcha | dashApi netrANi mamAdya dhanyAnyatho bhujAH pUjanatastavAdya | tavAnateH pa~ncha shirAMsi dhanyAnyathastuteH pa~nchamukhAni deva || 3|| pR^ithvI jalaM vAyuratho dishashcha tejashcha kAlaH kalanAtmako.api | nabho raso rUpamathApi gandhaH sparshashcha shabdo mana indriyANi || 4|| gandharvayakShAH pitaro manuShyA devarShayo devagaNAshcha sarve | brahmendrarudrA vasavo.atha sAdhyAH tvattaH prasUtAH sa charAcharashcha || 5|| sR^ijasyado vishvamananyabuddhe rajoguNAtpAsi samastametat | tamoguNAtsaMharase guNesha nityo nirIho.akhilakarmasAkShI || 6|| brahmovAcha | tato.ahamabruvaM devaM gaNeshaM taM shivAj~nayA | nAma chAkaravaM tasya yattachChR^iNu mahAmate || 7|| tvannAma bIjaM prathamaM mAtR^ikANAmo~NkArarUpaM shrutimUlabhUtam | yato gaNAnAM tvamasIha Isho gaNesha ityeva tavAstu nAma || 8|| omityathokte gaNanAyakena tutoSha sharvaH pradadau varAMshcha | yaH sarva kAryeShu tavesha kuryAt smR^itiM tadantaM sa labhedavighnam || 9|| vinA smR^itiM tena labhechcha ko.api vA~nChAryasiddhiM kR^imikITako.api | shaivestvadIyairatha vaiShNavaishcha shAktaishcha saureratha sarvakArye || 10|| shubhAshubhe vaidikalaukike vA tvamarchanIyaH prathamaM prayatnAt | yanma~NgalaM sarvajaneShu deva sayakShavidyAdharapannageShu || 11|| tasyeshvaro ma~NgalamUrttitAM tvaM tato yato ma~Ngala kR^it svabhakte | ahaM purA.anarchayatastavesha tvayyasmR^iterdaityavarasya yuddhe || 12|| avandanAchchApa parAbhavaM taM tatastavA~NghriM sharaNaM prapannaH | kShamAparAdhaM mama sarvashakte jayaM prayachChAkhilajanyakAle || 13|| ye sarvathA tvAM na bhajanti deva jaDA daridrAH prabhavantu te.api | bhajati te bhaktiyutA manuShyAH prApsyanti siddhiM nikhilArthadAtrIm || 14|| ka uvAcha | itthaM nishamyAkhilavAkyasAravettA.avadadvAkyamidaM girIsham | yadAyadA me smaraNaM vidadhyAstadA.antikaM te.ahamiyAmumesha || 15|| mannAmabIjena nimantrayaikaM bANaM tu tenaiva puratrayaM tat | nipAtayAsmanmahasA mahesha kR^itvA sa daityaM khalu bhasmasAt tvam || 16|| tataH svanAmnAmavadat sahasraM gaNAdhipo.asmai praNatAya samyak | shivAya bhaktyA parituShTachitto jayapradaM kAmakaraM janAnAm || 17|| uvAcha chainaM raNakAla etat paThasva daityAnvinihaMsi shIghram | trisandhyametasya japAnnarANAM sidhyanti kAmAH sakalA abhIShTAH || 18|| shrutvA tu vAkyaM dviradAnanasya taM pUjya samyak shiva ujjaharSha | saMsthApayAmAsa mahAgaNeshaM prAsAdamuchchairdR^iDhamAshu chakre || 19|| santarpya devAn munisiddha sa~NghAn dAnAni datvA dvijapu~NgavebhyaH | punashcha sampUjya namashchakAra devaM girIsho varadaM gaNesham || 20|| uvAcha sarvAn maNipUrariyaM tu vikhyAtimAgachChatu sarvaloke | devena sarvaishcha tathoditaistairantardadhuste gaNanAtha mukhyAH || 21|| antarhite munigaNe sasure gaNeshe sharvo.apyagAt svanilayaM svagaNairUpetaH | gandharva yakSha nivahairamarA~NganAbhirvR^ittaM nijaM paramudA girijAmuvAcha || 22|| shrutvA tadA.amR^itavachaH sakalaM girIshAd deveshvarA mumudire munayaH sadArAH | yogIshvarAshcha nihataM tripuraM svadhiShNyamamaMsatApyadhigataM girishaprasAdAt || 23|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe shivasya varadAnaM nAma pa~nchachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 45|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 1721 ##+## 23 ##=## 1744 \section{1\.46 shrImadgaNeshadivyasahasranAmAmR^itastotrakathanannAma ShaTchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} vyAsa uvAcha | kathaM nAmnAM sahasraM tad gaNesha upadiShTavAn | shivAyaitanmamAchakShva lokAnugraha tatpara || 1|| brahmovAcha | devaH evaM purArAtiH puratrayajayodyame | anarchanAdgaNeshasya jAto vighnAkulaH kila || 2|| manasA sa vinirdhArya tatastadvighnakAraNam | mahAgaNapatiM bhaktyA samabhyarchya yathAvidhI || 3|| vighnaprashamanopAyamapR^ichChadaparAjitaH | santuShTaH pUjayA shambhormahAgaNapatiH svayam || 4|| sarvavighnaikaharaNaM sarvakAmaphalapradam | tatastamai svakaM nAmnAM sahasramidamabravIt || 5|| asya shrImadgaNeshadivyasahasranAmAmR^itastrotramAlAmahAmantrasya gaNeshaR^iShiH | shrImahAgaNapatirdevatA | shrIsvAnandesho brahmaNaspatirdevatA | nAnAvidhAnichChandAsi | gamiti bIjam | tuNDamitI shaktiH | svAhAshaktiriti kIlakam | sakalavighnavinAshanadvArA shrIbrahmaNaspatiprItyarthe (mahAgaNapatiprItyarthaM) jape viniyogaH | atha nyAsAH | gaNeshvaro gaNakrIDa itya~NguShThAbhyAM namaH | kumAragururIshAneti tarjanIbhyAM namaH | brahmANDakumbhashchidvyometi madhyamAbhyAM namaH | raktoraktAmbaradhara ityanAmikAbhyAM namaH | sarvasadgurusaMsevya itikaniShThikAbhyAM namaH | luptavighnaH subhaktAmiti karatalakarapR^iShThAbhyAM namaH | atha hR^idayAdinyAsAH | ChandashchChandovapuriti hR^idayAya namaH | niShkalo nirmala iti shirase svAhA | sR^iShTisthitilayakrIDa iti shikhAyai vaShaT | j~nAnaM vij~nAnamAnandaM iti kavachAya hum | aShTA~NgayogaphalabhR^iditi netratrayAya vauShaT | anantashaktasahita ityastrAya phaT | iti digbandhaH | atha dhyAnam | raktAmbhodhisthapotollasadarUNasarojAdhiruDhaM trinetram pAshaM chaivA~NkushAkhyaM parashumabhayadaM bAhubhirdhArayantam | shaktyA yuktaM gajAsyaM pR^ithutarajaTharaM siddhibuddhIsametaM raktaM chandrArdhamauliM sakalabhayaharaM vighnarAjaM namAmi || shrIsiddhibuddhisahitAya salakShalAbhAya shrIsvAnandeshAya brahmaNaspataye sA~NgAya saparivArAya sashaktikAya sAyudhAya savAhanAya sAvaraNAya namaH | iti nAmamantreNa mAnasaH pa~nchopachAraiH sampUjya paThet | shrImahAgaNapatirUvAcha | asya shrImahAgaNapatidivyasahasranAmastotramAlAmahAmantrasya gaNeshaR^iShiH || mahAgaNapatirdevatA || nAnAvidhAnichChandAMsi || gaM iti bIjam || tuNDaM iti shaktiH || svAhA kIlakam || sakalavighnavinAshanadvArA shrImahAgaNapatiprItyarthe jape viniyogaH | shrImahAgaNapatirUvAcha | OM gaNeshvaro gaNakrIDo gaNanAtho gaNAdhipaH | ekadaMShTro vakratuNDo gajavaktro mahodaraH || 6|| lambodaro dhamravarNo vikaTo vighnanAyakaH | sumukho durmukho buddho vighnarAjo gajAnanaH || 7|| bhImaH pramoda AmodaH surAnando mahotkaTaH | herambaH shambaraH shambhurlambakarNo mahAbalaH || 8|| nandano.alampaTo.abhIruH meghanAdo gaNa~njayaH | vinAyako virUpAkSho dhIrashUro varapradaH || 9|| mahAgaNapatirbuddhipriyaH kShipraprasAdanaH | rudrapriyo gaNAdhyakSha umAputro.aghanAshanaH || 10|| kumAra gururIshAna putro mUShakavAhanaH | siddhi priyaH siddhipatiH siddhiH siddhivinAyakaH || 11|| avighnastumbaruH siMhavAhano mohinIpriyaH | kaTa~NkaTo rAjaputraH shAkalaH sammito.amitaH || 12|| kUShmANDasAmasambhUtirdurjayo dhUrjayo jayaH | bhUpatirbhuvanapatirbhUtAnAM patiravyayaH || 13|| vishvakartA vishvamukho vishvarupo nidhirghR^iNiH | kaviH kavInAmR^iShabho brahmaNyo brahmaNaspatiH || 14|| jyeShTharAjo nidhipatirnidhipriyapatipriyaH | hiraNmayapurAntasthaH sUyamaNDalamadhyagaH || 15|| karAhatidhvastasindhusalilaH pUShadantabhit | umA~NkakelikutukI muktidaH kulapAlanaH || 16|| kirITI kuNDalIhArI vanamAlI manomayaH | vaimukhyahatadaityashrIH pAdAhatijitakShitiH || 17|| sadyojAtaHsvarNamu~njamekhalI durnimittahR^it | duHsvapnaprahR^it prasahano guNInAdapratiShThitaH || 18|| surUpaH sarvanetrAdhivAso vIrAsanAshrayaH | pItAmbaraH khaNDaradaH khaNDendukR^itashekharaH || 19|| chitrA~NkashyAmadashano bhAlachandro chaturbhujaH | yogAdhipastArakasthaH puruSho gajakarNakaH || 20|| gaNAdhirAjo vijayasthiro gajapatirdhvajI | devadevaH smaraprANo dIpako vAyukIlakaH || 21|| vipashchidvaradonAdonnAdabhinna balAhakaH | varAharadano mR^ityujayo vyAghrAjinAmbaraH || 22|| ichChAshaktidharo devatrAtA daityavimardanaH | shambhuvaktrodbhavaH shambhukopahA shambhuhAsyabhUH || 23|| shambhutejAH shivAshokahArI gaurIsukhAvahaH | umA~Ngamalajo gaurItejobhUH svardhunIbhavaH || 24|| yaj~nakAyo mahAnAdo girivarShmA shubhAnanaH | sarvAtmA sarvadevAtmA brahmamUrddhA kakupshrutiH || 25|| brahmANDakumbhashvidvyomabhAlaH satyashiroruhaH | jagajjanmalayonmeShanimeSho.agnyarka somadR^ik || 26|| girIndraikarado dharmodharmoShThaH sAmabR^iMhitaH | graharkShadashano vANIjivho vAsavanAsikaH || 27|| bhrUmadhyasaMsthitakaro brahmavidyA madotkaTaH | kulAchalAMsaH somArkaghaNTo rudrashirodharaH || 28|| nadInadabhajaH sarpA~NgulIkastArakAnakhaH | vyomanAbhiH shrIhR^idayo merupR^iShTho.arNavodaraH || 29|| kukShisthayakShagandharvarakShaHkinnaramAnuShaH | pR^ithvIkaTiH sR^iShTili~NgaH shailorurdrasrajAnukaH || 30|| pAtAlaja~Ngho munipAt kAlA~NguShThasrayItanuH | jyotirmaNDalalA~Ngulo hR^idayAlAnanishchalaH || 31|| hatpadmakarNikAshAliviyatkelisarovaraH | sadbhaktadhyAnanigaDaH pUjAvArinivAritaH || 32|| pratApI kashyapasuto gaNapo viShTapI balI | yashasvI dhArmikaH svojA prathamaH prathameshvaraH || 33|| chintAmaNidvIpapatiH kalpadrumavanAlayaH | ratnamaNDapamadhyastho ratnasiMhAsanAshrayaH || 34|| tIvrAshiroghR^itapado jvAlinImaulilAlitaH | nandAnanditapIThashrIH bhogadAbhUShitAsanaH || 35|| sakAmadAyinIpIThaH sphuradugrAsanAshrayaH | tejovatIshiroratnaM satyAnityAvataMsitaH || 36|| savighnanAshinIpIThaH sarvashaktyambujAshrayaH | lipipadmAsanAdhAro vahnidhAmatrayAshrayaH || 37|| unnataprapado gUDhagulphaH saMvR^itapArShNikaH | pInaja~NghaH shliShTajAnuH sthUloruH pronnamatkaTiH || 38|| nimnanAbhiH sthUlakukShiH pInavakShA bR^ihadbhujaH | pInaskandhaH kambukaNTho lamboShTho lambanAsikaH || 39|| bhagnavAmaradastu~Nga savyadanto mahAhanuH | hR^isvanetratrayaH shUrpakarNo nibiDamastakaH || 40|| stabakAkArakumbhAgro ratnamaulirnira~NkushaH | sarpahArakaTIsUtraH sarpayaj~nopavItavAn || 41|| sarpakoTIrakaTakaH sarpagraiveyakA~NgadaH | sarpakakShodarAbandhaH sarparAjottarIyakaH || 42|| rakto raktAmbaradharo raktamAlyavibhUShaNaH | raktekShaNo raktakaro raktatAtvoShThapallavaH || 43|| shvetaHshvetAmbaradharaH shvetamAlyavibhUShaNaH | shvetAtapatraruchiraH shvetachAmaravIjitaH || 44|| sarvAvayavasampUrNaH sarvalakShaNalakShitaH | sarvAbharaNashobhADhyaH sarvashobhAsamanvitaH || 45|| sarvama~NgalamA~NgalyaH sarvakAraNakAraNam | sarvadaikakaraHshAr~NgI bIjapUrI gadAdharaH || 46|| shuklA~Ngo lokasukhadaH sutantustantuvardhanaH | kirITI kuNDalIhArI vanamAlI shubhAMgadaH || 47|| ikShuchApadharaH shUlI chakrapANiH sarojabhR^it | pAshI dhR^itotpalaHshAlIma~njarIbhR^itsvadantabhR^it || 48|| kalpavallIdharo vishvAbhayadaikakarovashI | akShamAlAdharo j~nAnamudrAvAn mudgarAyudhaH || 49|| pUrNapAtrI kambudharo vidhR^itAlisamUhakaH | mAtuli~NgadharashchUtakalikAbhR^it kuThAravAn || 50|| puShkarasthasvarNaghaTIpUrNaratnAbhivarShakaH | bhAratIsundarInAtho vinAyakaratipriyaH || 51|| mahAlakShmIpriyatamaH siddhalakShmImanoramaH | ramArameshapUrvA~Ngo dakShiNomAmaheshvaraH || 52|| mahivarAhavAmA~Ngo ratikandarpapashchimaH | AmodamodajananaH sapramodapramodanaH || 53|| samedhitasamR^iddhi shrIrriddhisiddhipravarttakaH | dattasaumukhyasumukhaH kAntikandalitAshrayaH || 54|| madanAvatyAshritA~NghriH kR^itadaurmukhyadurmukhaH | vighnasampallavopaghnaH sevonnidramadadravaH || 55|| vighnakR^innighnacharaNo drAviNIshaktisatkR^itaH | (shaktisaMvR^itaH) tIvrAprasannanayano jvAlinIpAlitaikadR^ik || 56|| mohinImohano bhogadAyinI kAntimaNDitaH | kAminIkAntavaktrashrIradhiShThitavasundharaH || 57 || (yuktashrIstejinyadhiShThitaikadR^ik) vasundharAmadonnaddha mahAsha~NkhanidhiprabhuH | (nidhipriyaH) namadvasumatImaulimahApadmanidhiprabhuH || 58|| sarvasadgurUsaMsevyaH shochiShkeshahR^idAshrayaH | IshAnamUrdhA devendrashikhaH pavananandanaH || 59|| agrapratyagranayano divyAstrANAM prayogavit | airAvatAdisarvAshAvAvAraNAvaraNapriyaH || 60|| vajrAdyastraparIvAro gaNachaNDasamAshrayaH | jayAjayaparIvAro vijayAvijayAvahaH || 61|| ajitArchitapAdAbjo nityAnityAvataMsitaH | vilAsinIkR^itollAsaHshauNDIsaundaryamaNDitaH || 62|| anantAnantasukhadaH suma~Ngalasuma~NgalaH | ichChAshaktij~nAnashaktikriyAshaktiniShevitaH || 63|| subhagAsaMshrItapadaH lalitAlalitAshrayaH | kAminIkAmanaH kAmamAlinIkelilAlitaH || 64|| sarasvatyAshrayo gaurInandanaH shrIniketanaH | guruguptapado vAchAsiddho vAgIshvarIpatiH || 65|| nalinIkAmuko vAmArAmo jyeShThAmanoramaH | raudrImudritapAdAbjo humbIjastu~NgashaktikaH || 66|| vishvAdijananatrANaH svAhAshaktiH sakIlakaH | amR^itAbdhikR^itAvAso madaghUrNitalochanaH || 67|| uchChiShTagaNa uchChiShTagaNesho gaNanAyakaH | sArvakAlikasaMsiddhiH nityashaivo digambaraH || 68|| anApAyo.anantadR^iShTiraprameyo.ajarAmaraH | anAvilo.apratiratho hyachyuto.amR^itamakSharam || 69|| apratarkyo.akShayo.ajayyo.anAdhAro.anAmayo.amalaH | amoghasiddhiradvaitamaghoro.apramitAnanaH || 70|| anAkAro.abdhibhUmyagnibalaghno.avyaktalakShaNaH | AdhArapIThaH AdhAraH AdhArAdheyavarjitaH || 71|| Akhuketana AshApUraka AkhumahArathaH | ikShusAgaramadhyasthaH ikShubhakShaNalAlasaH || 72|| ikShuchAtirekashrIrikShuchApaniShevitaH | 73|| indragopasamAnashrIrindranIlasamadyutiH | indIvaradalashyAma indumaNDalanirmalaH || 74|| idhmapriya iDAbhAga iDAdhAmendirApriyaH | ikShvAkuvighnavidhvaMsI itikartavyatepsitaH || 75|| IshAnamaulirIshAna IshAnasuta ItihA | IShaNAtrayakalpAnta IhAmAtravivarjitaH || 75|| upendra uDubhR^inmauliruNDerakabalipriyaH | unnatAnana uttu~Nga udAratridashAgraNIH || 77|| UrjasvAn UShmalamada UhApohadurAsadaH | R^igyajuH sAmasambhUtirriddhisiddhipravartakaH || 78|| R^ijuchittaikasulabha R^iNatrayavimochakaH | luptavighnaH svabhaktAnAM luptashaktiHsuradviShAm || 79|| luptashrIrvimukhArchAnAMlUtAvisphoTanAshanaH | ekArapIThamadhyastha ekapAdakR^itAsanaH || 80|| ejitAkhiladaitya shrIrejitAkhilasaMshraya | aishvaryanidhiraishvaryamaihikAmuShmikapradaH || 81|| airammadasamonmeSha airAvatanibhAnanaH | OMkAravAchya OMkAra ojasvAnoShadhIpatiH || 82|| audAryanidhirauddhatyadhurya aunnatyaniHsvanaH | a~NkushaHsuranAgAnAma~NkushaHsuravidviShAm || 83|| aHsamastavisargAnta padeShu parikIrtitaH | kamaNDaludharaH kalpaH kapardI kalabhAnanaH || 84|| karmasAkShI karmakartA karmAkarmaphalapradaH | kadambagolakAkAraHkUShmANDagaNanAyakaH || 85|| kAruNyadehaH kapilaH kathakaH kaTisUtrabhR^it | kharvaHkhaDgapriyaHkhaDga khAtAntasthaHkhanirmalaH || 86|| khalvATashR^i~NganilayaHkhaTvA~NgI khadurAsadaH | guNADhyo gahano gastho gadyapadyasudhArNavaH || 87|| gadyagAnapriyo garjo gItagIrvANapUrvajaH | guhyAchArarato guhyo guhyAgamanirUpitaH || 88|| guhAshayo guhAbdhistho gurugamyo gurorguruH | ghaNTAghargharikAmAlI ghaTakumbho ghaTodaraH || 89|| ~NakAravAchyo ~NAkAro ~NakArAkArashuNDabhR^it | chaNDashchaNDeshvarasuhR^it chaNDIshashchaNDavikramaH || 90|| charAcharapatishchintAmaNishcharvaNalAlasaH | ChandashChandovapushChando durlakShyashChandavigrahaH || 91|| jagadyonirjagatsAkShI jagadIshojaganmayaH | japojapaparo jApyo jihvAsiMhAsanaprabhuH || 92|| jhalajhjhallollasaddAnajha~NkAribhramarAkulaH | Ta~NkArasphArasaMrAvaShTa~NkArimaNinUpuraH || 93|| ThadvayIpallavAntasthaHsarvamantraikasiddhidaH | DiNDimuNDo DAkinIsho DAmaro DiNDimapriyaH || 94|| DhakkAninAdamudito Dhaukau DhuNDhivinAyakaH || 95|| tattvAnAM paramaM tattvaM tattvaM padanirUpitaH | tArakAntarasaMsthAnastArakastArakAntakaH || 96|| sthANuHsthANupriyaHsthAtAsthAvaraM ja~NgamaM jagat | dakShayaj~napramathano dAtA dAnavamohanaH || 97|| dayAvAn divyavibhavo daNDabhR^iddNDanAyakaH | dantaprabhinnAbhramAlo daityavAraNadAraNaH || 98|| daMShTrAlagnadvipaghaTo devArthanR^igajAkR^itiH | dhanadhAnyapatirdhanyo dhanado dharaNIdharaH || 99|| dhyAnaikaprakaTo dhyeyo dhyAnaM dhyAnaparAyaNaH | dhvaniprakR^itichItkArabrahmANDAvalimekhalaH || 100|| nando nandipriyo nAdo nAdamadhye pratiShThitaH | niShkalo nirmalo nityo nityAnityo nirAmayaH || 101|| paraMvyoma paraMdhAma paramAtmA paraMpadam | parAtparaH pashupatiH pashupAshavimochakaH || 102|| pUrNAnandaH parAnandaH purANapuruShottamaH | padmaprasannanayanaH praNatAj~nAnamochanaH || 103|| pramANapratyayAtItaH praNatArtinivAraNaH | phalahastaH phaNipatiH phetkAraH phANitapriyaH || 104|| bANArchitA~Nghriyugulo bAlakelIkutUhalI | brahma brahmArchitapado brahmachArI bR^ihaspatiH || 105|| bR^ihattamo brahmaparo brahmaNyo brahmavitpriyaH | bR^ihannAdAgryachItkAro brahmANDAvalimekhalaH || 106|| bhrUkShepadattalakShmIko bhargo bhadro bhayApahaH || bhagavAn bhaktisulabho bhUtido bhUtibhUShaNaH || 107|| bhavyo bhUtAlayo bhogadAtA bhrUmadhyagocharaH | mantro mantrapatirmantrI madamattamanoramaH || 108|| mekhavAn mandagatirmatimatkamalekShaNaH | mahAbalo mahAvIryo mahAprANo mahAmanAH || 109|| yaj~no yaj~napatiryaj~nagoptA yaj~naphalapradaH | yashaskaro yogagamyo yAj~niko yAchakapriyaH || 110|| raso rasapriyo rasyo ra~njako rAvaNArchitaH || rakShorakShAkaro ratnagarbho rAjyasukhapradaH || 111|| lakShyaM lakShyaprado lakShyo layastho laDDukapriyaH || lAnapriyo lAsyaparo lAbhakR^illokavishrutaH || 112|| vareNyo vahnivadano vandyo vedAntagocharaH || vikartA vishvatashchakShurvidhAtA vishvatomukhaH || 113|| vAmadevo vishvanetA vajrivajranivAraNaH || vishvabandhana viShkambhAdhAro vishveshvaraH vibhuH || 114|| shabdabrahmashamaprApyaH shambhushaktigaNeshvaraH || shAstA shikhAgranilayaH sharaNyaH shikharIshvaraH || 115|| ShaD R^itukusumasragvI ShaDAdhAraH ShaDakSharaH || saMsAravaidyaH sarvaj~naH sarvabheShajabheShajam || 116|| sR^iShTisthitilayakrIDaH suraku~njarabhedanaH || sindUritamahAkumbhaH sadasadvyaktidAyakaH || 117|| sAkShI samudramathanaH svasaMvedyaH svadakShiNaH || svatantraH satyasa~NkalpaH sAmagAnarataH sukhI || 118|| haMso hastipishAchIsho havanaM havyakavyabhuk || havyaM hutapriyo harSho hR^illekhAmantramadhyagaH || 119|| kShetrAdhipaH kShamAbhartA kShamAparapararAyaNam || kShiprakShemakaraH kShemAnandaH kShoNIsuradrumaH || 120|| dharmaprado.arthadaH kAmadAtA saubhAgyavardhanaH || vidyAprado vibhavado bhuktimuktipradAyakaH || 121|| AbhirUpyakaro vIrashrIprado vijayapradaH || sarvavashyakaro garbhadoShahAputrapautradaH || 122|| medhAdaH kIrtidaH shokahArI daurbhAgyanAshanaH || shrIshokahArI daurbhAgyanAshanaH sarvashaktibhR^it || 123|| prativAdimukhastambho ruShTachittaprasAdanaH | parAbhichArashamano duHkhabha~njanakArakaH || 124|| lavastruTiH kalA kAShThA nimeShastatparakShaNaH | ghaTImuhUrta praharo divAnaktamaharnisham || 125|| pakShomAso.ayanaM varShaM yugaM kalpomahAlayaH | rAshistArA tithiryogo vAraH karaNamaMshakam || 126|| lagnaM horA kAlachakraM meruH saptarShayo dhruvaH | rAhurmandaH kavirjIvo budho bhaumaH shashI raviH || 127|| kAlaH sR^iShTiH sthitirvishvaM sthAvaraM ja~NgamaM cha yat | bhUrApo.agnirmarudvyomAha~NkR^itiH prakR^itiH pumAn || 128|| brahmA viShNuH shivo rudra IshaH shaktiH sadAshivaH | tridashAH pitaraH siddhA yakShA rakShAMsi kinnarAH || 129|| sAdhyA vidyAdhara bhUtA manuShyAH pashavaH khagAH | samudrAH saritaH shailA bhUtaM bhavyaM bhavodbhavaH || 130|| sA~NkhyaM pAta~njalaM yogaH purANAni shrutiH smR^itiH | vedA~NgAni sadAchAro mImAMsA nyAyavistaraH || 131|| Ayurvedo dhanurvedo gAndharvaM kAvyanATakam | vaikhAnasaM bhAgavataM sAtvataM pA~ncharAtrakam || 132|| shaivaM pAshupataM kAlamukhaM bhairavashAsanam | shAktaM vainAyaka sauraM jainamArhatasaMhitA || 133|| sadasad vyaktamavyaktaM sachetanamachetanam | bandho mokShaH sukhaM bhogo.ayogaH satyamaNurmahAn || 134|| svasti huM phaT svadhA svAhA shrauShaDvauShaDvaShaNnamaH | j~nAnaM vij~nAnamAnando bodhaH saMvichChamo yamaH || 135|| eka ekAkSharAdhAra ekAkSharaparAyaNaH | ekAgradhIrekavIra ekAnekasvarUpadhR^ik || 136|| dvirUpo dvibhujo dvyakSho dviradodvIparakShakaH | dvaimAturo dvivadano dvandvAtIto dvayAtigaH || 137|| tridhAmAstrikarasretAtrivargaphaladAyakaH | triguNAtmA trilokAdistrishaktIshastrilochanaH || 138|| chaturbAhushchaturdatashchaturAtmA chaturmukhaH | chaturvidhopAyamayashchaturvarNAshramAshrayaH || 139|| chaturvidhavachovR^ittiparivR^ittipravartakaH | chaturthIpUjanaprItaH chaturthItithi sambhavaH || 140|| pa~nchAkSharAtmA pa~nchAtmA pa~nchAsya pa~nchakR^ityakR^it | pa~nchAdhAraH pa~nchavarNaH pa~nchAkSharaparAyaNaH || 141|| pa~nchatAlaH pa~nchakaraH pa~nchapraNavabhAvitaH | pa~nchabrahmamayasphUrtiH pa~nchavAraNavAritaH || 142|| pa~nchabhakShyapriyaH pa~nchabANaH pa~nchashivAtmakaH | ShaTkoNapIThaH ShaTchakradhAmA ShaDgranthibhedakaH || 143|| ShaDadhvadhvAntavidhvaMsI ShaDa~NgulamahAhR^idaH | ShaNmukhaH ShaNmukhabhrAtA ShaTshaktiparivAritaH || 144|| ShaDvairivargavidhvaMsI ShaDUrmibhayabha~njanaH | ShaTtarkadUraH ShaTkarmanirataH ShaDrasAshrayaH || 145|| saptapAtAlacharaNaH saptadvIporumaNDalaH | saptasvarlokamukuTaH saptasaptivarapradaH || 146|| saptA~NgarAjyasukhadaH saptarShigaNamaNDitaH | saptachChandonidhIH saptahotA saptasvarAshrayaH || 147|| saptAbdhikelikAsAraH saptamAtR^iniShevitaH | saptachChandomodamadaH saptachChandomakhaprabhuH || 148|| aShTamUrtidhyeyamUrtiraShTaprakR^itikAraNam | aShTA~NgayogaphalabhUraShTapatrAmbujAsanaH || 149|| aShTashaktisamR^iddhashrIraShTaishvaryapradAyakaH | aShThapIThopapIThashrIraShTamAtR^isamAvR^itaH || 150|| aShTabhairavasevyo.aShTavasuvandyo.aShTamUrtibhR^it | aShTachakrasphuranmUrtiraShTadravyahaviHpriyaH || 151|| navanAgAsanAdhyAsI navanidhyanushAsitA | navadvArapurAdhAro navadvAraniketanaH || 152|| navanArAyaNastutyo navadurgAniShevitaH | navanAthamahAnAtho navanAgavibhUShaNaH || 153|| navaratnavichitrA~Ngo navashaktishirodhR^itaH | dashAtmako dashabhujo dashadikpativanditaH || 154|| dashAdhyAyo dashaprANo dashendriyaniyAmakaH | dashAkSharamahAmantro dashAshAvyApivigrahaH || 155|| ekAdashamahArudraiH stutaekAdashAkSharaH | dvAdashoddNDadordaNDo dvAdashAntaniketanaH || 156|| trayodashabhidAbhinna vishvedevAdhidaivatam | chaturdashendravaradashchaturdashamanuprabhuH || 157|| chaturdashAdividyADhyashchaturdashajagatprabhuH | sAmapa~nchadashaH pa~nchadashIshItAMshunirmalaH || 158|| ShoDashAdhAranilayaH ShoDashasvaramAtR^ikaH | ShoDashAntapadAvAsaH ShoDashendukalAtmakaH || 159|| kalAsaptadashIsaptadashaH saptadashAkSharaH | aShTAdashadvIpapatiraShTAdashapurANakR^it || 160|| aShTAdashauShadhisR^iShTiraShTAdashavidhismR^itaH | aShTAdashalipivyaShTisamaShTij~nAnakovidaH || 161|| ekaviMshaH pumAnekaviMshatya~NgulipallavaH | chaturviMshatitattvAtmA pa~nchavishAkhya pUruShaH || 162|| saptaviMshatitAreshaH saptaviMshatiyogakR^it | dvAtriMshadbhairavAdhIshashchatustriMshanmahAhR^idaH || 163|| ShaTtriMshattattvasambhUtiraShTatriMshatkalAtanuH | namadekonapa~nchAshanmarudvargonirargalaH || 164|| pa~nchAshadakSharashreNIH pa~nchAshadrudravigrahaH | pa~nchAshadviShNushaktIshaH pa~nchAshanmAtR^ikAlayaH || 165|| dvipa~nchAshadvapuHshreNIstriShaShTayakSharasaMshrayaH | chatuHShaShTyarNanirNetA chatuHShaShTikalAnidhiH || 166|| chatuHShaShTimahAsiddhayoginIvR^indavanditaH | aShTaShaShTimahAtIrthakShetrabhairavabhAvanaH || 167|| chaturnavatimantrAtmA ShaNNavatyadhikaHprabhuH | shatAnandaH shatadhR^itiH shatapatrAyatekShaNaH || 168|| shatAnIkaH shatamakhaH shatadhAravarAyudhaH | sahasrapatranilayaH sahasraphaNabhUShaNaH || 169|| sahasrashIrShA puruShaH sahasrAkShaH sahasrapAt | sahasranAmasaMstutyaH sahasrAkShabalApahaH || 170|| dashasahasraphaNibhR^it phaNirAjakR^itAsanaH | aShTAshItisahasraughamaharShistotrayantritaH || 171|| lakShAdhIshapriyAdhAro lakShAdhIshamanomayaH | chaturlakShajapaprItaH chaturlakShaprakAshitaH || 172|| chaturAshItilakShANAM jIvAnAM dehasaMsthitaH | koTisUryapratIkAshaH koTichandrAMshunirmalaH || 173|| shivAbhavAdhyuShTakoTivinAyakadhurandharaH | saptakoTimahAmantramantritAvayavadyutiH || 174|| trayastriMshat koTisurashreNI praNatapAdukaH | anantadevatAsevyo hyanantamunisaMstutaH || 175|| anantAnAmAnantashrIranantAnantasaukhyadaH | anantashaktisahito hyanantamunisaMstutaH | anantamunisaMstuta OM nama iti | OM iti vainAyakaM nAmnAM sahasramidamIritam || 176|| idaM brAhmemuhUrte vai yaH paThet pratyahaM naraH | karasthaM tasya sakalamaihikAmuShmikaM sukham || 177|| AyurArogyamaishvaryaM dhairya shaurya balaM yashaH | medhA praj~nA dhR^itiH kAntiH saubhAgyamatirUpatA || 178|| satyaM dayA kShamA shAntirdAkShiNyaM dharmashIlatA | jagatsaMyamanaM vishvasaMvAdo vAdapATavam || 179|| sabhApANDityamaudAryaM gAmbhIryaM brahmavarchasam || aunnatyaMcha kulaM shIlaM pratApo vIryamAryatA || 180|| j~nAnaM vij~nAnamAstikyaM dhairyaM vishvAtishAyitA | dhanadhAnyAbhivR^iddhishcha sakR^idasya japAdbhavet || 181|| vashyaM chaturvidhaM nR^INAM japAdasya prajAyate || rAj~no rAjakalatrasya rAjaputrasya mantriNaH || 182|| japyeta yasya vashyArthe sa dAsastasya jAyate || dharmArthakAmamokShaNAmanAyAsena sAdhanam || 183|| shAkinIDAkinIrakShoyakShoragabhayApaham || sAmrAjyasukhadaM chaiva samastaripumardanam || 184|| samastakalahadhvaMsI dagdhabIjaprarohaNam | duHsvapnaprashamanaM kruddhasvAmichittaprasAdanam || 185|| ShaTkarmAShTamahAsiddhitrikAlaj~nAnasAdhanam | parakR^ityopashamanaM parachakravimardanam || 186|| saMgrAmara~Nge sarveShAmidamekaM jayAvaham || sarvavandhyAtvadoShaghnaM garbharakShaikakAraNam || 187|| paThyate pratyahaM yatra stotraM gaNapateridam || deshe tatra na durbhikSharamItayo duritAni cha || 188|| na tadgehaM jahAti shrIryatrAyaM japyate stavaH || kShayakuShThapramehArsho bhagandaraviShUchikAH || 189|| gulmaM plIhAnamashmAna matisAraM mahaudaram || kAsaM shvAsamudAvarttaM shUlaM shophAdisambhavam || 190|| shirorogaM vamiM hikkAM gaNDamAlAmarochakam || vAtapittakaphadvandvatridoShajanitajvaram || 191|| AgantuM viShamaM shItamuShNaM chaikAhikAdikam || ityAdyuktamanuktaM vA roga doShAdisambhavam || 192|| sarvaM prashamayatyAshu stotrasyAsya sakR^ijjapaH || sakR^itpAThena saMsiddhaH strIshUdrapatitairapi || 193|| (prApyate.asya japAt siddhiH strIshUdrapatitaiHsakR^it || 193 ||) sahasranAmamantro.ayaM japtavyastu shubhAptaye || mahAgaNapateH stotraM sakAmaH prajapannidam || 194|| ichChayA sakalAn bhogAnupabhujyeha pArthivAn || manorathaphalairdivyairvyomayAnairmanoramaiH || 195|| chandredrabhAskaropendrabrahmarudrAdisadmasu || kAmarUpaH kAmagatiH kAmato vicharanniha || 196|| bhuktvA yathepsitAn bhogAnabhIShTaiH sahabandhubhiH | gaNeshAnucharo bhUtvA mahAgaNapate priyaH || 197|| nandIshvarAdisAnandI nanditaH sakalairgaNaiH || shivAbhyAM kR^ipayA putranirvisheShaM cha lAlitaH || 198|| shivabhaktaH pUrNakAmo gaNeshvaravarAt punaH || jAtismaro dharmaparaH sArvabhaumo.abhijAyate || 199|| niShkAmastu japannityaM bhaktyA vighneshatatparaH || yogasiddhiM parAM prApya j~nAnavairAgya saMsthitaH || 200|| nirantaroditAnande paramAnandasaMvidi || vishvottIrNe pare pAre punarAvR^ittivarjite || 201|| lIno vainAyake dhAmni ramate nityanirvR^itaH || yo nAmabhiH sahasrairmAmarchayetad pUjayennaraH || 202|| rAjAno vashyatAM yAnti ripavo yAnti dAsatAm | mantrAHsiddhyanti sarvepi sulabhAstasya siddhayaH || 203|| mUlamantrAdapi stotramidaM priyataraM mama || nabhasye mAsi shuklAyAM chaturthyAM mama janmani || 204|| dUrvAbhirnAmabhiH pUjAM tarpaNaM vidhivachcharet | aShTadravyairvisheSheNa juhayAd bhaktisaMyutaH || 205|| tasyepsitA nisarvANi siddhyantyatra na saMshayaH | idaM prajaptaM paThitaM pAThitaM shrAvitaM shrutam || 206|| vyAkR^itaM charchitaM dhyAtaM vimR^iShTamabhinanditam || ihAmutracha sarveShAM sarvaishvaryapradAyakam || 207|| svachChandachAriNA.apyeSha yenAyaM dhAryate stavaH | sa rakShyate shivodbhUtairgaNairapyaShTakoTibhiH || 208|| pustake likhitaM stotraM mantrabhUtaM prapUjayet | tatra sarvottamA lakShmIH sannidhatte nirantaram || 209|| dAnairasheShairakhilairvrataishcha tIrthairasheShairakhilairmakhashcha | na tatphalaM vindati yad gaNeshasahasranAmnAM smaraNena sadyaH || 210|| etannAmnAM sahasraM paThati dinamaNau pratyahaM projjihAne sAyaM madhyandine vA triShavaNamathavA santataM vA jano yaH | sa syAdaishvaryadhuryaH prabhavati vachasAM kIrtimuchchaistanoti pratyUhaM hanti vishvaM vashayati suchiraM vardhate putrapautraiH || 211|| aki~nchano.apyekachitto niyato niyatAshanaH | japettu chaturo mAsAn gaNeshArchanatatparaH || 212|| daridratAM samunmUlya saptajanmAnugAmapi | labhate mahatIM lakShmImityAj~nA pArameshvarI || 213|| AyuShyaM vItarogaM kulamativimalaM sampadashchArtadAnAH kIrtirnityAvadAtA bhaNatirabhinavA kAntiravyAjabhavyA | putrAH santaH kalatraM guNavadabhimataM yadyadetachcha satyaM nityaM yaH stotrametat paThati gaNapatestasya haste samastam || 214|| OM gaNa~njayo gaNapatirherambo dharaNIdharaH | mahAgaNapatirlakShapradaH kShipraprasAdanaH || 215|| amoghasiddhiramito mantrashchintAmaNirnidhiH | suma~Ngalo bIjamAshApUrako varadaH shivaH || 216|| kAshyapo nandano vAchA siddho DhuNDhirvinAyakaH | modakairebhiratraikaviMshatyA nAmabhiH pumAn || 219|| upAyanaM daded bhaktyAmatprasAdaM chikIrShati | vatsaraM vighnarAjasya tathyamiShTArthasiddhaye || 218|| yaH stauti madgatamanA madArAdhatatparaH | stuto nAmnAM sahasreNa tenAhaM nAtra saMshayaH || 219|| namo namaH suravarapUjitA~Nghrye namo namo nirupamama~NgalAtmane | namo namo vipulakaraikasiddhaye namo namaH karikalabhAnanAya te || 220|| gaNapAjesha heramba dvaimAtura gajAnana | bhAlendo dhUmakR^id bhAno lambodara vinAyaka || 221|| brahmaikadanta vighnesha viShNo kapila nirguNa || kAlAdya siddhidAnanta trAhi mAM bhavasAgarAt || 222|| ki~NkiNIgaNarachitastavacharaNaH prakaTitagurumitichAritragaNaH | madajalalaharIkaritakapolaH shamayatu duritaM gaNapatinR^ipanAmnA || 223|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe IshvaramahAgaNapatisaMvAde shrImadgaNeshadivyasahasranAmAmR^itastotrakathanannAma ShaTchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 46|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 1744 ##+## 223 ##=## 1967 \section{1\.47 shivavijayonAma saptachatvAriMshattamo.adhyAyaH} vyAsa uvAcha | nAmnAM sahasre samprApte prasanne cha gajAnane | tataH kimakarot brahman harastat kathayasva me || 1|| brahmovAcha | gaNeshavaradAnena nAmnAM chaivopadeshataH | prahR^iShTaH sha~Nkaro.anR^ityad jagarja cha mahAsvanaH || 2|| AhUya svagaNAndevAn yuddhAvasaramAdishat | te cha harSheNa mahatA yayurdevAH shivAntikam || 3|| brahmA kubero.atha purandaro.agnirvAyushcha somovaruNo.aryamAcha | gandharvayakShA grahakinnarAshcha sarve namaskR^itya shivaM stuvantaH || 4|| devA UchuH | mahAdeva jagannAtha jagadAnandadAyaka | tvayA hataM mahAdaityaM kadA drakShyAmahe vayam || 5|| sthAnabhraShTA vayaM tena kR^itA vishva vighAtinA | brahmovAcha | evaM devavachaH shrutvA pinAkI niryayau mudA || 6|| gaNeshaM manasA dhyAyan yuddhAya kR^itanishchayaH | vegena bhavanaM prApya devagandharva saMyutaH || 7|| tAvachcha daityaM chAraistu vR^ittAntaH sannirUpitaH | AgataH surasainyena yuddhAya girijA patiH || 8|| tasyasainyAnyanahyanta shastrairastraishcha ka~nchukaiH | sa cha daityo mahAnAdo yuddhabhUShaNabhUShitaH || 9|| vIrAnAnandayAmAsa vAsaH sragbhUShaNairghanaiH | anekayAnasaMstheShu yoddhR^iShu tripuraM svayam || 10|| Aruroha mahAdaityo nAdayan vidisho dishaH | tato yuddhaM samabhavat senayorubhayormahat || 11|| shastrairnAnAvidhairbANaiH marmabhedibhirAyasaiH | asR^i~NnadIpravAho.abhUn mArgarodhanakArakaH || 12|| shastrAhatA babhuryodhAH puShpitAH kiMshukA iva | kechichcha dR^iDhavaireNa jIvagrAhamamArayan || 13|| kechitkacheShu dhR^itvaiva shirAMsi chichChidurbalAt | dhAvatAM rathivIrANAmashvAnAM kariNAmapi || 14|| a~NghripAtabhavo reNurvyAnashe rodasI kShaNAt | andhakAre ghoratare na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana || 15|| chakrurevaM tadA yuddhaM vIrA nAnAvidhA bhR^isham | jIvitAshAM parityajya martavye kR^ita nishchayAH || 16|| adR^ishyanta mR^itA devA gate rajasi vAyunA | vidrute surasainye cha daityasainye cha harShite || 17|| Ayayau samarashlAghI vajrahastaH purandaraH | shatakoTiM nirIkShyaiva dudruvurdaityadAnavAH || 18|| sa vajrapAtairasurAMshchUrNayAmAsa vajrabhR^ita | tatyajurjIvitaM te tu chaNDavajraprahArataH || 19|| kechichcha bhagnacharaNAH kechid bhagnashirodharAH | kechidvidIrNa jaTharAshChinnaskandhabhujAH pare || 20|| ChinnAshvAnAM cha vIrANAM vAjinAM rathinAM tathA | keShA~nchiduravo bhinnA ja~NghAsu cha hatAH pare || 21|| ChinnagulphAH parepeturmiShAt peturathApare | nihatAnAmasR^ikpAtairjaj~nire nimnagA bahu || 22|| utsAhavardhanAsteShAM vIrANAM jayakA~NkShiNAm | tataH shanairgarjamAno dadarsha tripurAsuraH || 23|| nihataM bahudhA sainyaM shakraM yoddhumathAyayau | babhANa shakraM dR^iShTvaiva kimarthaM martumichChasi || 24|| apaihi yuddhAjjIvaMstvaM na pR^iShThaM hanmi vAsava | kA te shaktirmayA yuddhaM kartuM tava shachIpate || 25|| ajaH siMhena kiM yuddhaM kariShyati vadasva me | ehi yuddhasva shaktishchenno ched gachCha yathAsukham || 26|| evamukte sthite shakre vavarShe sAyakAnbahUn | sajya~NkR^itvA dhanurdaityo devasenAmatADayat || 27|| ekasmAnmantritAdbANAdasa~NkhyAtA yayuH sharAH | mR^idganto devagandharvAn rodasI samapUrayan || 28|| (mR^idnanto?) andhakAraM punarabhUt bANajAlairnirantaram | tadbANairapi te devA vya~NgAH peturdharAtale || 29|| balahAnyapatat bhUmau prahAravapIDitaH | sarveShu devavaryeShu mUrchChiteShu maheshvaraH || 30|| shlAghantaM bahugarjantaM yudhyantaM nA.abhyarochayat | manasA.apUjayachChambhustasya daityasya pauruSham || 31|| etasminnantare tatra nArado draShTumAyayau | pUjitaH prAvadachChambhuM shR^iNuShva nIlalohita || 32|| nArada uvAcha | tvayA chintA na kartavyA tripurasya vadhaM prati | vakShye tasya vadhopAyaM taM kuraShva maheshvara || 33|| tena pUrvaM tapo.akAri duShkaraM brahmaNo.api hi | ArAdhito gaNapatiH sa tasmai sarvavA~nChitam || 34|| yadyattena vR^itaM devo dattavAnavichAritam | puratrayaM kAmagamamekabANAshritaM mahat || 35|| marudgativihInaM tadabhedyaM sarvanirjaraiH | sa evamuktavAn guhyaM sharaNaikena yastava || 36|| puratrayaM bhetsyate te tasmAnmR^ityumavApsyati | evamuktvA gate tasminnArade munisattame || 37|| mUrChitAnvibudhAn sharvaH sAvadhAnamathAkarot | saMsmArebhamukhaM vAkyaM smArito nAradena tu || 38|| mahAprayatnamArebhe daityarAjavadhAya saH | tejasA sarvanAshAya shakto devo nijechChayA || 39|| rathaM kurUpaM shashisUryachakraM yaM tAramindIvarajaM chakAra | dhanurgirIndraM sharamachyutaM sa dhuryAshvineyAvayujad girIshaH || 40|| Achamya devaM manasA vichintya tenopadiShTaM cha jajApa nAmnAm | sahasramekAkSharamantrayuktamamantrayattena pinAkamugram || 41|| amantrayanmahAbANaM viShNurUpaM yadA shivaH | chakampe dharaNI sheSho vanAni girayo.api cha || 42|| babhramuH khagaNAH sarve chukUjushcha mahAravAn | shabdenA jagavasyApi vibhrAntAH suramAnuShAH || 43|| amu~nchattaM yadA bANaM tadA dagdhaM nabhastalam | bhUmaNDalaM sapAtAlaM jvAlAmAlAbhira~njasA || 44|| dR^iShTvA papAla daityendraH sasainyaH purasaMshrayaH | javenAgAchCharaH so.apya dahaddaityaM puratrayam || 45|| daityadehagataM tejo bhargadehe layaM yayau | pashyatAM sarva sainyAnAM daityadAnavarakShasAm || 46|| tato.antarikShe vAgAsIn mukto daityaH shivAhataH | tataste tuShTuvurdevA munayo.api trilochanam || 47|| jagurgandharvanichayAshchAraNAH shrutitatparAH | natR^itushchApsaraH sa~NghAH kinnarA vAdyavAdakAH || 48|| mumuchuH puShpavarShANi nAradAdyAH surarShayaH | yayuH shivAj~nayA devAH svaM svaM sthAna nirAdhayaH || 49|| namaskR^itya maheshAnaM tripurAsuraghAtinam | munayo.api nirudvegAH svasvAnuShThAnatatparAH || 50|| AsaMstasminhate daitye vedavedA~NgashAlinaH | agnihotrANi yaj~nAMshcha dAnAni cha vratAni cha || 51|| chakruH sarvajanA bhUmau punarutsAhasaMyutAH | shailAdigaNapaskandraiH sarvaiH pAriShadairapi || 52|| kR^itAvanAmasryakShyo.api vibhajya taM mahAratham | jayashabdaistUryashabdairdevadundubhinisvanaiH || 53|| ala~NkR^itaM shailarAjaM kailAsaM mudito yayau | tripurAririti spaShTaM tato nAmAsya paprathe || 54|| evaM mahAgaNapatermantra sAmarthyamIritam | sahasranAmnAmapi cha prabhAvo.ayaM nirUpitaH || 55|| brahmovAcha | na vij~nAto madanyena kasyApi na niveditaH | paThanAchChravaNAdasya sarvakAma phalaM labhet || 56|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe shivavijayonAma saptachatvAriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 47|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 1967 ##+## 56 ##=## 2023 \section{1\.48 ambAvirbhAvonAma aShTachatvAriMshattamo.adhyAyaH} vyAsa uvAcha | shrutaM mayA mahAkhyAnaM tripurasya vadhAshrayam | tathApi shrotumichChAmi kva sthitA jagadambikA || 1|| kathamAvirbabhUvaiShA tithau dagdhaH kva daityarAT | etatsarvaM savistAraM kathayasva pitAmaha || 2|| brahmovAcha | bAhule paurNamAsyAM sa sAyaM dagdho mahAsuraH | divAyuddhaM mahAghoraM prAgeva varNitaM hi tat || 3|| yato.architaH suraiH sarvairjayashAlI surArihA | atastasyAM dIpadAnaM kurvanti bhuvi mAnavAH || 4|| tasyAM snAnaM cha dAnaM cha japahomAdikaM cha yat | bahulaM jAyate yasmAt tasmAt sA bAhulI smR^itA || 5|| tasyAM ye tu na kurvanti tripurArimahotsavam | na labhante jayaM kvApi dagdhapuNyA bhavanti te || 6|| atastasyAM paurNamAsyAM prAtararchanti ye shivam | nishi yattaiH kR^itaM pApaM vilayaM pratipadyate || 7|| AjanmataH kR^itaM pApaM madhyAnhArchanatastathA | saptajanmArjitaM pApaM pradoShArchanato mune || 8|| AvirbhAvaM shivAyAstvaM kathyamAnaM mayA shR^iNu | tasya mR^ityuM shivAjj~nAtvAM bhayAdantarhitA shivA || 9|| AvirAsIjjaganmAtA himAchalaguhAmukhAt | dadarsha parvataM ghoraM siMhavyAghramR^igAkulam || 10|| apashyantI shivaM sA tu virahAkulamAnasA | vilalApa bhR^ishaM bhItA hA tAta hA shiveti cha || 11|| kathaM mAM na vijAnIShe sarvaj~naH san sadAshiva | vana ekAkinIM ghore krandantI kurarImiva || 12|| kadA me darshanaM te syAt kiM mAM vismR^itavAnasi | shaktA na jIvitaM dhartuM soDhuM vA virahaM hara || 13|| tAta ttvamapi kutrAsi na me shokaM shruNoShi kim | tvAM vinA sharaNaM kaM vA yAmi kiM vA karomyaham || 14|| yojayasva punarmAM tvaM shivena cha shivena cha | idAnIM punarutpannAM jAnIhi jaTharAt tava || 15|| varaM tameva shIghraM me gaveShaya sadAshivam | no ched dehaparityAgaM bhR^igorasmAt karomyaham || 16|| ka uvAcha | evaM rudantyAstasyAstu shrutvA tAM giramuttamAm | nyavedayaddhimavate kashchidAgatya dhIvaraH || 17|| dhIvara uvAcha | kAchinnitammbinI bAlA sarvAbharaNabhUShitA | tATake bibhratI shrutyormaNDale iva bhAsvataH || 18|| nAnAratnalasaddIpti mukuTaM mastake bhR^isham | lalATe tu chatuShkoNaM muktAShoDashashobhitam || 19|| puShpaM kA~nchanaratnADhyaM muktAdAma vilambitam | sImantAntargataM chAru nAsike svarNamauktikam || 20|| a~Ngade chAruNI bAhvorhastayorvalayAni cha | lasatkA~nchanaratnADhyaM pratyekama~NgulIyakam || 21|| muktAphalamayIM mAlAM lasatka~nchukasaMshritAm | hemaratnamayIM kA~nchIM kaTau kShaumAvR^ite shubhAm || 22|| gulphayoH shR^i~Nkhale haime si~njachchArUsunUpare | pAdA~NgulIShvapi pR^ithak tattadbhUShaNamuttamam || 23|| evaM sarvAnavadyA~NgI rUdatI vivhalA bhR^isham | dR^iShTA pR^iShThA na mAM vakti gR^ihNAti sA tavAbhidhAm || 24|| brahmovAcha | itthaM nishamya himavAMstvaritastAM sutAM yayau | sAntvayan hetugarbhAbhirvAgbhistAmavadatsudhIH || 25|| himavAnuvAcha | kimarthaM shochase subhru sR^iShTisthityantahetuke | sarvalakShaNasampUrNe sarvashaktiyute.anaghe || 26|| akartumanyathAkartuM kartumIshe maheshvari | avAptasarvakAme cha sarvaprANyantaraM gate || 27|| na viyuktA shivena tvaM sarvAntaryAmiNI shubhe | athApi yojayiShye tvAM shivena shivakAriNA || 28|| uttiShTheti gR^ihItvA tAmAyayau nijamandiram | nananda pArvatI tatra dR^iShTvA menAM sutAnvitAm || 29|| nishvAsaparamA.apyAsIchChivaM draShTuM samutsukA | uvAcha pitaraM natvA sAdhUpAyaM vadasva me || 30|| vrataM dAnaM tapo vApi duShkaraM shivalabdhaye | kariShye tamahaM tAta pUrvavattapa uttamam || 31|| brahmovAcha | avadajjanakastAM tu vichArya manasA sakR^it | kAryasiddhikaraM shIghramupAyaM shR^iNu taM mune || 32|| himavAnuvAcha | shR^iNu pArvati vakShyAmi sAdhUpAyaM shivAptaye | upAstiM vighnarAjasya dharmArthakAmamokShadAm || 33|| anuShThitAM mahendrAdyaiH devaishcha nAradAdibhiH | prAptAshcha siddhayastAstAH shakrAdipadalakShaNAH || 34|| brahmaNaH sR^iShTisAmarthyaM dattaM tena mahAtmanA | viShNoshchAvanasAmarthyaM dattaM sarveshveraNa ha || 35|| shivasyApi cha tenaiva sAmarthyaM saMhR^itau dR^iDham | sheShasyApi cha tenaiva sarvavighnahareNa cha || 36|| dharAdharaNasAmarthyaM dattaM sarveshvareNa ha | yasya svarUpaM na vidurbrahmAdyA munayo.api cha || 37|| vAchAmagocharo yo.asau manaso.athApyagocharaH | gajAnanasvarUpeNa paridR^iShyo.ayamIshvaraH || 38|| atastenaiva rUpeNa sarvArambheShu pUjyate | tamupAsasva sarveshaM mayA proktena vartmanA || 39|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe ambAvirbhAvonAma aShTachatvAriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 48|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 2023 ##+## 39 ##=## 2062 \section{1\.49 gaNesha pArthivapUjA nirUpaNaM nAmaikona pa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} pArvatyuvAcha | dayAnidhe girIndra tvaM pitarme vada satvaram | upAsanAM gaNeshasya sarveshasya jagadguroH || 1|| yayA shivaM samabhyetya shivaM prApsyAmi shAshvatam | martyaloke.api lokAnAmupakAro bhaviShyati || 2|| himavAnuvAcha | tavasnehavashAddevi rahasyaM paramaM shubham | lokAnAM chopakArAya vakShye shR^iNvekachetasA || 3|| pratyUShakAla utthAya naiR^itIM dishamAvrajet | AchChAdya dharaNIM pUrvaM tR^iNakAShThadalairapi || 4|| urvarAM varjayettiShThannutsarpannnacha buddhimAn | tyaktvA mUtrapurIShe tu yathoktaM shauchamAcharet || 5|| dantajivhAvishuddhi~ncha kR^itvA snAtuM tato vrajet | nadIM taDAgaM vApIM vA saraH kUpamathApi vA || 6|| kR^itvA pUrvaM malasnAnaM mantrasnAnaM tatashcharet | mR^idA vA chandanenApi tilakaM ku~Nkumena vA || 7|| kuryAddhaute vAsasI vA paridhAya shubhAnane | upavishaikachittastu sarvaM nityaM samApya cha || 8|| mR^ittikAM sundarAM snigdhAM kShudrapAShANavarjitAm | suvishuddhAmavalmIkAM jalasiktAM vimardayet || 9|| kR^itvA chArutarAM mUrtiM gaNeshasya shubhAM svayam | sarvAvayavasampUrNAM chaturbhujavirAjitAm || 10|| parashvAdisvAyudhAni dadhatIM sundarAM ghanAm | sthApya pIThe tataH pANI prakShAlya melayet sudhIH || 11|| pUjAdravyANi sarvANi jalAdIni prayatnataH | aShTagandhAnakShatAMshcha raktapuShpANi guggulam || 12|| tripa~nchasaptabhiH patrairyutAn durvA~NkurAn shubhAn | aShTottarashataM nIlAn shvetAnAnIya sundarAn || 13|| ghR^itadIpaM tailadIpaM naivedyaM vividhaM shubham | modakApUpalaDDUkAn pAyasaM sharkarAyutam || 14|| sUkShmaM cha tandulAnnaM cha vya~njanAni bahuni cha | sachandrapUgachUrNADhyaM khAdyakhAdirasaMyutam || 15|| elAlava~NgasammishraM tAmbUlaM kesarAnvitam | jambvAmrapanasAdIni drAkShArambhAphalAni cha || 16|| tattadR^itubhavAnIshe nAlikerANi chAnayet | (nArikelAni) bahuprakAramArtikyaM kA~nchanI dakShiNAM tathA || 17|| evaM sambhR^itasambhAra ekAntasthalamAsthitaH | chailAjine kushamaye Asane cha kR^itAsanaH || 18|| bhUtashuddhi prakurvIta prANAnAM sthApanaM tathA | digbandhapUrvaM devAMshcha gaNeshAdIn nametpurA || 19|| antarbahirmAtR^ikAshcha nyasedAgamamArgataH | sannidhAnAdikA mudrA darshayedgurUmArgataH | mantranyAsaM tataH kR^itvA ShaDa~NganyAsameva cha || 20|| pUjAdravyANi saMshodhya tato dhyAyed gajAnanam | ekadantaM shUrpakarNaM gajavaktraM chaturbhujam || 21|| pAshA~Nkusha dharaM devaM modakAn bibhrataM karaiH | raktapuShpamayIM mAlAM kaNThe haste parAM shubhAm || 22|| bhaktAnAM varadaM siddhibuddhibhyAM sevitaM sadA | siddhibuddhipradaM nR^INAM dharmArthakAmamokShadam | brahmarudraharIndrAdyaiH saMstutaM paramarShibhiH || 23|| AgachCha jagadAdhAra surAsuravarArchitA | anAthanAtha sarvaj~na gIrvANaparipUjita || 24|| svarNasiMhAsanaM divyaM nAnAratnasamanvitam | samarpitaM mayAdeva tatra tvaM samupAvisha || 25|| devadevesha sarvesha sarvatIrthAhR^itaM jalam | pAdyaM gR^ihANa gaNapa gandhapuShpAkShatairyutam || 26|| pravAlamuktAphalapugaratna tAmbUlajAmbUnadamaShTagandham | puShpAkShatAyuktamamoghashakte dattaM mayArghyaM saphalIkuruShva || 27|| ga~NgAdisarvatIrthebhyaH prArthitaM toyamuttamam | karpUrailAlava~NgAdivAsitaM svIkuru prabho || 28|| champakAshokabakulamAlatImogarAdibhiH | vAsitaM snigdhatAhetu tailaM chAru pragR^ihayatAm || 29|| kAmadhenu samudbhUtaM sarveShAM jIvanaM param | pAvanaM yaj~nahetuste payaH snAnArthamarpitam || 30|| dhenudugdhasamudbhUtaM shuddhaM sarvajanaH priyam | mayA.a.anItaM dadhivaraM snAnArthaM pratigR^ihyatAm || 31|| navanItasamutpannaM sarvasantoShakAraNam | yaj~nA~NgaM devatAhAro ghR^itaM snAtuM samarpitam || 32|| puShpasAraghasambhUtaM sarvatejovivardhanam | sarvapuShTikaraM deva madhusnAnArthamarpitam || 33|| ikShusArasamudbhUtAM sharkarAM sumanoharAm | malApahAriNI snAtuM gR^ihANa tvaM mayA.arpitAm || 34|| sarvamAdhuryasad_hetuH svAduH sarva priya~NkaraH | puShTikR^it snAtumAnIta ikShusArabhavo guDaH 35|| kAMsye kAMsyena pihito dadhi madhvAjyapUritaH | madhuparko mayA.a.anItaH pUjArthaM pratigR^ihyatAm || 36|| sarvatIrthAhR^itaM toyaM mayA prArthanayA vibho | suvAsitaM gR^ihANedaM samyak snAtuM sureshvara || 37|| raktavastrayugaM deva lokalajjAnivAraNam | anarghyamatisUkShmaM cha gR^ihANedaM mayArpitam || 38|| rAjataM brahmasUtraM cha kA~nchanaM ratnasaMyutam | bhaktyopapAditaM deva gR^ihANa parameshvara || 39|| anekaratnayuktAni bhUShaNAni bahUni cha | tattada~Nge kA~nchanAni yojayAmi tavAj~nayA || 40|| aShTagandhasamAyuktaM raktachandanamuttamam | dvAdashA~NgeShu te deva lepayAmi kR^ipAM kurU || 41|| raktachandanasammishrAstaNDulAstilakopari | shobhAyai sampradAsyAmi gR^ihANa jagadIshvara || 42|| pATalaM karNikAraM cha bandhUkaM raktapa~Nkajam | mogaraM mAlatIpuShpaM gR^ihyatAM parameshvara || 43|| nAnApa~NkajapuShpaishcha grathitAM pallavairapi | bilvapatrayutAM mAlAM gR^ihANa sumanoharam || 44|| dashA~NgaM guggulaM dhUpaM sarvasaugandhyakArakam | sarvapApakShayakaraM tvaM gR^ihANa mayA.arpitam || 45|| sarvaj~na sarvalokeShu tamonAshanamuttamam | gR^ihANa ma~NgalaM dIpaM devadeva namo.astu te || 46|| nAnApakvAnnasaMyuktaM pAyasaM sharkarAnvitam | nAnAvya~njana shobhADhyaM shAlyodanamanuttamam || 47|| dadhidugdhaghR^itairyuktaM lava~NgailAsamanvitam | marIchichUrNasahitaM kvathikAvaTakAnvitam || 48|| rAjikAdhAnyasaMyuktaM methIpiShTaM satakrakam | hi~NgujIrakakUShmANDamarIchimAShapiShTakaiH || 49|| sampAditaiH supakvaishcha bharjitairvaTakairyutam | modakApUpalaDDUkashaShkulImaNDakAdibhiH || 50|| parpaTairapi saMyuktaM naivedyamamR^itAnvit | haridrAhi~NgulavaNasahitaM sUpamuttamam || 51|| sasAmudraM gR^ihANedaM bhojanaM kuru sAdaram | sutR^iptikArakaM toyaM sugandhaM cha pibechChayA || 52|| tvayi tR^ipte jagattR^iptaM nityatR^ipte mahAtmani | uttarAposhanArarthaM te dadmi toyaM suvAsitam || 53|| mukhapANivishuddhyarthaM punastoyaM dadAmi te | dADimaM madhuraM nimbujambvAmrapanasAdikam || 54|| drAkShA rambhAphalaM pakvakarkandhUkhArjuraM phalam | nArikelaM cha nAra~NgamA~njiraM jambiraM tathA || 55|| urvArukaM cha devesha phalAnyetAni gR^ihyatAm | mukhapANi vishuddhayarthaM punastoyaM dadAmi te || 56|| gR^ihANa chandanaM chAru karA~NgodvartanaM shubham | nAnAparimaladravyairnirmitaM chUrNamuttamam || 57|| sugandhinAmakaM puNyagandhi chAru pragR^ihyatAm | chArushAlUrasambhUtaM vaMshasArasamudbhavam || 58|| sImantabhUShaNaM chUrNaM lAkShAra~njitamastu te | sachandrapUgachUrNADhyaM khAdyakhAdira saMyutam || 59|| elAlava~NgasammishraM tAmbUlaM kesarAnvitam | nyUnAtiriktapUjAyAH sampUrNaphalahetave || 60|| dakShiNAM kA~nchanIM deva sthApayAmi tavAgrataH | sitapItaistathAraktairjalajaiH kusumaiH shubhaiH || 61|| grathitAM sundarAM mAlAM gR^ihANa parameshvara | haritAH shvetavarNA vA pa~nchatripatrasaMyutAH || 62|| dUrvA~NkurA mayA dattA ekaviMshatisammitAH | ekaviMshati sa~NkhyAkAH kurve devapradakShiNAH || 63|| pade pade te devesha nashyantu pAtakAni me | audumbare rAjate vA kAMsye kA~nchanasambhave || 64|| pAtre prakalpitAn dIpAn gR^ihANa chakShurarpakAn | pa~nchArArti pa~nchadIpairdIpitAM parameshvara || 65|| chAruchandranibhaM dIpaM gR^ihANa vIchivAraNam | yathA.asya nekShyate bhasma tathA pApaM vinAshaya || 66|| stotrairnAnAvidhaiH sUktaiH sahasranAmabhistataH | upavishya stuvItainaM kR^itvA sthirataraM manaH || 67|| dInAdhIsha dayAnidhe suragaNaiH saMsevyamAna dvija brahmeshAnamahendrasheShagirijAgandharvasiddhaiH stuta | sarvAriShTanivAraNaikanipuNaH trailokyAnAthaM prabho bhaktiM me saphalAM kuruShva sakalAM kShAntvA.aparAdhAnmama || 68|| iti mUrti samabhyarchya daNDavatpraNipatya cha | japenmantraM tato devi sarvasiddhi pradAyakam || 69|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe gaNeshapArthivapUjAnirUpaNaM nAmaikonapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 49|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 2062 ##+## 69 ##=## 2131 \section{1\.50 himavadgirijA saMvAde chaturthIvrata kathanaM nAma pa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} pArvatyuvAcha | ahaM mantre na jAnAmi girIndra me vada svayam | anugrahaM gaNeshasya yAmi yAmi shivaM shivam || 1|| himAvAnuvAcha | mantrA nAnAvidhA devi nAnAsiddhi pradAyakAH | asa~NkhyAtA gaNeshasya kAMshchitteShu vadAmi te || 2|| kR^itvA padmAsanaM samyak niyamya khAni sarvashaH | kR^ita nyAsavidhiH pashchAjjapaM kuryAnijechChayA || 3|| ekAkSharasya mantrasya lakShaM lakShArdhameva cha | ShaDakSharasya mantrasya niyutaM chAyutaM tathA || 4|| tathA pa~nchAkSharasyApi dashAShTAkSharayorapi | aShTAviMshadvarNamantro japtavyo.ayutasa~NkhyayA || 5|| evaM nAnAvidhAnmantrAn japanti sveShTasiddhaye | tvaM tu pArvati me vAkyaM shR^iNuShvaikAgramAnasA || 6|| ekAkSharaM ShaDarNa~ncha gR^ihANa mantramuttamam | nabhaH shukla chaturthyAM tvamArambhaM kuru suvrate || 7|| anuShThAnaM mAsamAnaM kuru kAryaM bhaviShyati | shivaM prApsyasi suvyaktamanyadyachchApi vA~nChitam || 8|| pArthivI pUjitA mUrtiH striyA vA puruSheNa vA | ekA dadAti sA kAmyaM dhanaputrapashUnapi || 9|| asAdhyaM sAdhayenmartyo mUrtidvayaprapUjanAt | trimUrtipUjanAdrAjyaM ratnAni sarvasampadaH || 10|| chatumUrteH pUjayedyo dharmArthakAmamokShabhAk | sArvabhaumo bhavedrAjA pa~nchamUrtiprapUjanAt || 11|| ShaNmUrtipUjayA sR^iShTisthitipralayakR^idbhavet | saptAShTanavamUrtinAM pUjayA sarvavid bhavet || 12|| bhUtaM bhavyaM bhaviShyaM cha vetti devaprasAdataH | trayastriMshatkoTidevA vahnIndrashivaviShNavaH || 13|| sanakAdyA munigaNAH sevante dashapUjanAt | ekAdashArchanAdeva dasharudrAdhipo bhavet || 14|| dvAdashAditya rAjyaM cha labhechcha dvAdashArchanAt | atisa~NkaTavelAsu kuryAd vR^iddhyA prapUjanam || 15|| aShTottarashataM yAvattAvat tattadavApnuyAt | mahAmuktimavApnoti lakShapUjanato.anvaham || 16|| kArAgR^ihAnmuktikAmaH kArayenmUrtipa~nchakam | triHsaptarAtrAnmuchyeta gaNeshAnugrahAnmune || 17|| saptamUrtiH prakurarvIta pratyahaM pa~nchavatsaram | mahApApAt pramuchyeta gaNeshe bhaktimAnnaraH || 18|| AjanmamaraNAdekAM pUjayet pArthivIM naraH | gaNeshaH sa tuvij~neyo darshanAd vighnanAshanaH || 19|| tameva sarvakAmeSha pUjayenna gaNAdhipam | tasyaiva pUjayA prIto na devaH syAttathA svayam || 20|| sarvaroga prapIDAsu mUrtInAM trayamuttamam | navAhaM pUjayedyastu sarvapIDAM vyapohati || 21|| sauvarNI rAjatI tAmrIrItikAMsya samudbhavA | mauktikI cha pravAlI cha sarvametat prayachChati || 22|| evaM kR^ite vrate devi sarvAna kAmAnavApsyasi | yAvad bhAdrapade mAsi chaturthI parilabhyate || 23|| tasyAM mahotsavaH kAryo yathA vibhavamAdarAt | rAtrau jAgaraNaM kAryaM tatkathAvAdyagAyanaiH || 24|| prabhAte vimale snAtvA pUrvavat pUjayed vibhum | gaNeshaM varadaM devaM tato homaM samArabhet || 25|| kuNDe sA~Nge sthaNDile vA hUyAjjapadashAMshataH | pUrNAhutiM tataH kuryAd balidAnapuraHsaram || 26|| AchAryaM pUjayet pashchAt gobhUvAsodhanAdibhiH | brAhmaNAM stoShayet pashchAddhomasheShaM samApayet || 27|| tarpayettaddashAMshena taddashAMshena bhojayet | brAhmaNAn vedaviduShaH sapatnIkAMshcha kAMshchana || 28|| tebhyo bhUShaNavAsAMsi dadyAchChaktyA cha dakShiNAm | dadyAt strINAmala~NkArAn yoShidbhyashcha saka~nchukAn || 29|| tuShTaye gaNanAthasya siddhibuddhiyutasya ha | vittashAThayaM na kurvIta yathAvibhavamAcharet || 30|| tataH suhR^ijjanayutaH svayaM bhu~njIta sAdaram | aparasmindine mUrtiM nR^iyAne sthApayenmudA || 31|| ChatradhvajapatAkAbhishchAmarairUpashobhitAm | kishorairdaNDayuddhena yudhyaddhishcha puraHsaram || 32|| mahAjalAshayaM gatvA visR^ijya ninayejjale | vAdyagItadhvaniyuto nijamandiramAvrajet || 33|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe himavadgirijAsaMvAde chaturthIvratakathanaM nAma pa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 50|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 2131##+##33 ##=## 2164 \section{1\.51 himavat pArvatI saMvAdo nAmaka pa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} pArvatyuvAcha | tava vAkyAmR^itenA.ahaM pitaH prItA.asmi sAmpratam | parantu saMshayo me.asti taM nudasva himAlaya || 1|| kena kena kR^itaM pUrvaM vratametan mahIdharaH | AkhyAtaM kena vA kasmai kaH kAM siddhimito.agamat || 2|| etatsavistaraM brUhi saMshayachChedanAya me | yashcha pR^ichChati yo vakti gajAnanakathA shubhAH || 3|| shR^iNotyanyo.api yo martyastrayaste puNyabhAginaH | jIvitaM saphalaM teShAM janma j~nAnaM cha karma cha || 4|| brahmovAcha | evaM tayA kR^ita prashno himavAnabhyabhAShata | varadasya gaNeshasya nAnAjanakR^itaM vratam || 5|| himavAnuvAcha | shR^iNu pArvati vakShyAmi saMvAdaM te purAtanam | setihAsaM vratasyAsya sarvasiddhikarasya ha || 6|| kailAse girivarye tu sukhAsInaM jagadguruma | krIDamAnaM mudA devairgandharvaiH paramarShibhiH || 7|| natvA stutvA mahAtejAH paripaprachCha ShaNmukhaH || 8|| skanda uvAcha | devadeva jagannAtha bhaktAnAmabhaya~Nkara | nAnAkhyAnAni divyAni shrutAni tvatprasAdataH || 9|| tR^iptiM tAta na gachChAmi pAyaM pAyaM sudhAmiva | adhunA brUhi me deva vrataM sarvArthasiddhidam || 10|| anuShThAnena yasyAtha karasthA siddhayo nR^iNAm | jAyante sAdhakAnAM tu varadasya prasAdataH || 11|| shiva uvAcha | sAdhu pR^iShTaM tvayA skanda sarveShAM hitakArakam | kathayAmi tava prItyA mahAsiddhipradaM bhuvi || 12|| vinAyakapriyaM tAta vratAnAmuttamaM vratam | sarveShAM puruShArthAnAM sAdhakaM kR^ittikAtmaja || 13|| vinAyaj~naistathA dAnairjapahomAdibhirvinA | sarvasiddhikaraM skanda putrapautrapravardhanam || 14|| rAjAnaM rAjaputraM vA tanmantriNamathA.api vA | vashamAnayati kShipraM vratametanma.ahattamam || 15|| mahApApopapApaishcha bahujanmasu sa~nchitaiH | vratasyAsya prabhAveNa taiH pumAn muchyate kShaNAt || 16|| bhAjanaM sarvasiddhInAM jAyate mAnavo bhuvi | prItidaM tu gaNeshasya nAnena sadR^ishaM kShitau || 17|| skanda uvAcha | tAta kasmin bhavenmAsi vratametanmahottamam | vidhAnaM kIdR^ishaM chAsya kena vA.a.acharitaM purA || 18|| sarvametanmamAchakShva yadyasti karuNA mayi | shiva uvAcha | nabhaH shukla chaturthyAntu snAtvA gurugR^ihaM vrajet | praNamya taM guruM pashchAtpUjayitvA yathAvidhi || 19|| pAdyAchamanavastrAdyairbhUShaNashcha mahattaraiH | toShayitvA tu taM samyagAj~nayA prArabhed vratam || 20|| sarvasiddhikaraM tAta vrataM gANeshvaraM guro | tvameva shrIgaNesho.asi dishakAmapradaM prabho || 21|| upadiShTe vrate tena sArdhaM ga~NgAtaTaM vrajet | taDAgaM vA devakhAtaM tatra snAyAd yathAvidhi || 22|| shvetasarShapayuktena tilakalkena ShaNmukha | snAtvA dhAtrIyuteneha kR^itvA nityaM gR^ihaM vrajet || 23|| upavishyAsane shuddhe pUjayitvA gaNAdhipam | gurupadiShTamArgeNa vrataM pashchAt samArabhet || 24|| mR^idA mUrtiM gaNeshasya chaturthyAM shrAvaNasya tu | pratyahaM pUjayetkR^ivA yAvadbhAdrachaturthikA || 25|| brahmacharyavrate sthitvA kartavyaM vratamuttamam | upavAsaika bhaktAbhyAM naktenAyAchitena vA || 26|| chaturthakAle bhu~njIta haviShyAnnaM samAhitaH | akSharaM madhuraM bhu~njan bhaktimAnAcharedvratam || 27|| japan gANeshvarIM vidyAM ShaDAnana ShaDakSharIm | dvichaturakSharAM vApi tathaivaikAkSharAmapi || 28|| dashAkSharAmatha skanda dvAdashArNAmathApi vA | niyutaM vA.ayutaM vApi pratyahaM japa iShyate || 29|| tadardhaM vA tadardhaM vA dashAMshaM homamAcharet | dhyAyan gajAnanaM deva mahorAtramatandritaH || 30|| prApte proShThapade mAsi chaturthyAM tu gajAnanam | sauvarNapalamAnena tadardhArdhena vA punaH || 31|| mayUravAhanaM kuryAdathavA.a.akhugataM shubham | kR^itvA maNDapikAM tatra dhAnyarAshiM prakalpayet || 32|| sauvarNaM rAjataM tAmraM kalashaM sthApayet tataH | tasyopari nyasetpAtraM rukmarAjatatAmrakam || 33|| vastrayugmena saMveShTya sapAtraM kalashaM tataH | pa~nchapallava saMyuktaM pa~ncharatnasamanvitam || 34|| pIThapUjAM purA kR^itvA sthApayettatra taM vibhum | mUlamantraishcha vedoktaiH pUrvoktairapi ShaNmukha || 35|| dhyAtvA gajAnanaM devamAvAhya parayA mudA | AsanaM cha tathA pAdyaM dadyAdAchamanIyakam || 36|| arghyaM ratnayutaM skanda snAnaM pa~nchAmR^itaiH shubham | suvAsitAbhiradbhishcha snApayet parameshvaram | raktavastrayugaM dadyAdupavItaM tathottamam || 37|| nAnAvidhairAbharaNairbhUShayet parameshvaram | gandhAkShatairdhUpadIpairnaivedyervividhairapi || 38|| vaTakApUpalaDDUkashAlyannapAyasAdibhiH | pa~nchAmR^itairvya~njanaishcha bhojayet parameshvaram || 39|| udvartana kare dadyAt phalaM tAmbUlameva cha | kA~nchanIM dakShiNAM dadyAchChatraM vya~njanachAmare || 40|| nIrAjanaM mantrapuShpaM datvA stotrANyudIrayet | sahasranAmabhiH stutvA brAhmaNAn pUjayettataH || 41|| rAtrau jAgaraNaM kR^itvA gItanR^ityAdi ma~NgalaiH | prabhAte vimale snAtvA nityaM kR^itvA yathAvidhi || 42|| pUjayetpUrvavaddevaM tato homaM samAcharet | dravairnAnAvidhairhutvA kuryAdAchAryapUjanam || 43|| gobhUtilahiraNyAdyaM gurave tannivedayet | anyebhyo brAhmaNebhyashcha pradadyAd bhUri dakShiNAm || 44|| brAhmaNAn bhojayet pashchAchChatamaShTottaraM tathA | adhikAn yadi shaktishchedathavA.apyekaviMshatim || 45|| dInAndhakR^ipaNebhyashcha dadyAdannaM sapAyasam | punashcha dakShiNAM dadyAt pragR^ihyAshiShamuttamAm || 46|| suhR^idbandhuyuto maunI svayaM bhu~njIta sAdaram || 47|| shiva uvAcha | evaM te kathitaM skanda varadasya vrataM shubham | bhuktimuktipradaM nR^INAM sarvakAmaphalapradam || 48|| purAtanamitihAsAsminnarthe vadAmi te | mahAdharmaparo rAjA purA.abhUt kardamAbhidhaH || 49|| pAlayAmAsa vasudhAM sAgarAntAM svatejasA | guNairyasya hR^itA devA nityaM yatsadasi sthitAH || 50|| kadAchid daivayogena bhR^igustasya gR^ihaM yayau | tata utthAya rAjA sa bahumAna puraHsaram || 51|| upavishyAsane shreShThe pUjito guruvat tataH | bhuktvA sthitaM munivaraM rAjA vachanamabravIt || 52|| rAjovAcha | bhagavan sarvatattvaj~na ki~nchit pR^ichChAmi tad vada | pUrvajanmani kashchAhaM kiM mayA sukR^itaM kR^itam || 53|| yenedR^ishaM mayA rAjyaM prAptaM nihatakaNTakam | prAptaM naiva nR^ipairanyairna cha prApsyanti chApare || 54|| devAnAmapi pUjyo.ahaM gandharvoragarAkShasAm | kuberasampadA tulyAM sampadaM pashyame mune || 55|| trilokyAM ratnabhUtaM yat tadAnItaM svatejasA | yaM yaM padArthamichChAmi taM taM pashyAmi veshmani || 56|| kenetthaM karmaNA prAptaM tad vadasva mama prabho | kAmaye tatpunaH kartuM puNyaM puNyavatAM vara || 57|| bhR^iguruvAcha | kathayAmi nR^ipashreShTha praNidhAnabalAdaham | tvamAsIH pUrvajanuShi kShatriyo durbalaH shuchiH || 58|| kuTumbabharaNArthaM tvaM nAnAkarmANyathAkaroH | kriyamANaM cha tatkarma na chAsIt phaladaM tava || 59|| atyantaniShThurairvAkairdArApatyaishcha pIDitaH | apR^iShTvA putradArAMstvaM gatavAn gahanaM vanam || 60|| vibhraman dikShu sarvAsu dR^iShTavAnasi saubharim | siddhAsane samAsInaM sevitaM munipu~NgavaiH || 61|| kathayanta mahAvidyAM shiShyebhyo duHkhanAshinIm | dR^iShTvA taM saubhariM divyamanyAMshcharShigaNAnnR^ipa || 62|| daNDavat patito.asi tvaM bhuvi taishchAbhinanditaH | upaviShTaH svAsane cha muninA tena darshite || 63|| pR^iShTavAnasi taM divyaM labdhvA.avasaramAdR^itaH | kShatriya uvAcha | svAmin saMsAraduHkhena bahudhA kleshito mune || 64|| dArApatyasuhR^idbhishcha vAgbANairbhR^ishatADitaH | na vairAgyaM mano yAti niShThureShu suhR^itsu cha || 65|| shItoShNakShutpipAsAbhiH pIDito.api bhR^ishaM mune | upAyaM vada me ki~nchidduHkhasAgaratArakam || 66|| shiva uvAcha | iti shrutvA vachastasya saubhariH kR^ipayA yutaH | upAyaM chintayAmAsa nR^ipaduHkhavinAshanam || 67|| tatastaM kShatriyaM prAha sarvapApavimochanam | R^iShiruvAcha | vrataM yatkathayiShyAmi kuru nishchitamAnasaH || 68|| yasyAnuShThAnamAtreNa sarvaduHkhalayo bhavet | brAhmaNaiH kShatriyairvaishyaistathA brahmarShibhiH kR^itam || 69|| muktAste sarvaduHkhebhyaH prAptAH siddhimanuttAm | varadasya gaNeshasya dharmArthakAmamokShadAm || 70|| kShatriya uvAcha | ko.asau gaNeshaH kiMshIlaH kiMrupaH kisvabhAvavAn | kiM karmA kathamutpannastatsarvaM kathayasva me | yadi me shravaNAyAlaM yadyanugrAhayatA mayi || 71|| R^iShiruvAcha | yadbrahma nityaM virajaM vishokaM j~nAnasvarUpaM paramArthabhUtam | anAdimadhyAntamanantapAraM gaNAdhipaM taM pravadanti santaH || 72|| yasmAdo~NkArasambhUtiryato vedA yato jagat | yena sarvamidaM vyAptaM taM viddhi gaNanAyakam || 73|| jagatsarjanakAmena brahmaNA yasya tuShTaye | abdAnAM tu shataM pUrNaM tapastaptaM suduShkaram || 74|| tato hR^iShTamanA vedhAH prasannaM tamapUjayat | nAnAvidhopachAraishcha divyaratnaiH phalaistathA || 75|| siddhibuddhI ubhe kanye manasA kalpite dadau | tuShTo devo dadau tasmai vidyAmekAkSharIM vibhuH || 76|| tato labdhAvaro brahmA chakAra sakalaM jagat | ShaDakShareNa mantreNa viShNunA toShitaH purA || 77|| kR^itvA mUrtiM gaNeshasya pUrvoktavidhinA vratam | avya~NgaM varShamekaM tu niyamAn kR^itavAn hariH || 78|| varaM labdhvA gaNeshAttu pAlayAmAsa vai jagat | evaM vidhaM vijAnIhi gaNeshaM bhuvi saMstutam || 79|| vishvarupamanAdiM cha sarvakAraNakAraNam | tamArAdhaya yatnena sarvaduHkhAd viyu~NkShyase || 80|| kShatriya uvAcha | kasminkAle prakartavyametadva vratamanuttamam | vidhinA kena me brUhi sAmprataM munisattama | kariShye vachanAtte.ahaM sarvaduHkha prashAntaye || 81|| muniruvAcha | shrAvaNe.abahule pakShe chaturthyAmArabhed vratam | kurvIta parayA bhaktyA yAvad bhAdrachaturthikA | upachAraiH ShoDashabhiH pArthivaM gaNanAyakam | pratyahaM pUjayed bhaktyA brAhmaNAn bhojayet tataH || 82|| tvametat kuru bhUpAla sarvAnkAmAnavApsyasi | iti shrutvA vrataM tasmAt kR^itavAnasi suvrata || 83|| samApte tu vrate tatra saubharyAshramamaNDale | tAvat tasya gR^ihaM divyaM gaNeshasya prasAdataH || 84|| divyanArInarayutaM dAsIdAsasamanvitam | vedaghoShasamAyuktaM jAtaM godhanasa~Nkulam || 85|| divyavastrasamAyuktA nAnAla~NkArasaMyutA | apatyaistAdR^ishairyuktA vismitA.a.asIt pratIkShatI || 86|| AyAsyati kadA bhartetyevaM chintA parA.abhavat | tAvattvaM munimAmantrya gato.asi nijamAlayam || 87|| divyaM tachCharaNaM hitvA svagR^ihaM parimArgayan | tAvad bhAryApreShitAstvAM ninyustadbhavanaM narAH || 88|| tatastvayA.api vij~nAtaH prabhAvo varadasya saH | tadvatasya prabhAveNa rAjyabhAgihajanmani || 89|| shiva uvAcha | iti shrutvA bhR^igorvAkyaM kardamo harShanirbharaH | chakAra sakalaM rAjA bhR^iguNA yatsamIritam || 90|| vratasyAsya prabhAveNa j~nAnavairAgyavAnnR^ipaH | bhuktvA bhogAn yathAkAmaM sthApya putrAnnije pade || 91|| gato gANeshvaraM dhAma yato nAvartate punaH | sarvArthamAdhakaM skanda vratAnAM vratamuttamam || 92|| naitAdR^ishaM vrataM dAnaM shrutamanyatkadAchana | sarvArthasAdhakaM skanda vrataM kuru yadIchChasi || 93|| devadAnavagandharvaiH R^iShibhirmanujaiH kR^itam | damayantyA nalenApi rAj~nA chandrA~Ngadena cha || 94|| samprAtAH sarvakAmAMste gatA gANeshvaraM padam | giriruvAcha | iti te kathitaM sarvaM setihAsaM vrataM mahat | kuru tvaM manasA dhyAtvA varadaM gaNanAyakam || 95|| vratametanmahAbhAge sha~NkaraM prApsyase tataH | snehena kathitaM te.adya prakAshaM kuru mA vratam || 96|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe himavatpArvatI saMvAdo nAmaikapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 51|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 2164 ##+## 96 ##=## 2260 \section{1\.52 nalavrata nirupaNaM nAma dvipa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} pArvatyuvAcha | nalenedaM kR^itaM kasmAt ko nalo vada me pitaH | manovishrAntimAyAti shR^iNvantyA me kathAnakam || 1|| himavAnuvAcha | niShadheShu mahArAjo nalo nAmA.abhavatpurA | brahmaNyo vedavichChUro dAnI mAnI dhanI muniH || 2|| rathI khaDgI sharI chApI niSha~NgI kavachI balI | kR^itAsro devapUjyashcha trilokIgamanaH shuchiH || 3|| sheSho.api mUkatAM yAti varNituM yadguNAnapi | na sa~NkhyA vidyate.ashvAnAM gajAnAM rathinAM tathA || 4|| dhAnuShkANAM shastrabhR^itAM agnishastrabhR^itAmapi | chakampuryadbhayAddevA indrAdyAH sadigIshvarAH || 5|| damayantIti bhAryA.a.asIdyasya saundaryamandiram | damayitvA.akhilAn brahmA sAraM sAraM pragR^ihya cha || 6|| damayantIti vikhyAtA yatasteneti nirmitA | damayantyai trilokastha nArINAM chArutAmadAt || 7|| nAnAla~NkAra saMyuktA nAnAmaNivibhUShitA | muktAhAralasatkaNThA sadguNADhyA sushobhanA || 8|| yasyAmAtyo mahAnAsIt padmahastaH parAkramI | buddhayA bR^ihaspatisamo nayenA~NgirasA samaH || 9|| tu~Ngatve merusadR^isho gAmbhIrye chodadheH samaH | kadAchidupaviShTo.asau nalo rAjA mahAmanAH || 10|| niShasAda sabhAgehe nR^ipamaNDala madhyagaH | nR^ityantyapsarastasya puratashchArudarshanAH || 11|| stuvanti vandinastaM cha brahmarShigaNasaMyutam | etasminneva kAle tu gautamau nR^ipatiM yayau || 12|| utthAya sAdaraM rAj~nA svAsane viniveshitaH | pUjitaH parayA bhaktyA tataH paprachCha taM nalaH || 13|| nala uvAcha | svAminnanugR^ihItaste darshanena mahAmune | janma rAjyaM pitA mAtA kulaM jIvitamadya me || 14|| saphalaM svAgame hetuM vadatUrNaM mahAmune | gautama uvAcha | mamAsInmahatI vA~nChA draShTuM te vaibhavaM nR^ipa || 15|| stuvanti devAH svargasthA brahmendraharishUlinaH | dhanyo.asi martyalokastho martyairdevaishcha shasyase || 16|| nityatR^ipto.apyahaM tR^iptaH pUjAM dR^iShTvA cha vaibhavam | idAnImanujAnIhi gamiShye svAshramaM prati || 17|| nR^ipa uvAcha | vedavedA~Ngavidbrahman sarvashAstrapravartaka | dayAnidhe kShaNaM sthitvA Chindhi me saMshayaM mune || 18|| muniruvAcha | sAdhu pR^iShTaM mahArAja sthito.ahaM snehabhAvataH | nAgA nR^ipAshcha devAshcha yatte nAj~nAvila~NghinaH || 19|| nR^ipa uvAcha | mamaiva vismayo brahman nirIkShya vaibhavaM svakam | itthaM mamAbhavatkena puNyena tapasA.api vA || 20|| vada tattvena kashchAhamabhavaM pUrvajanmani | muniruvAcha | gauNDadeshAtpare deshe pure pippalasaMj~nike || 21|| tvamAsIH kShatriyaH pUrvaM daridro j~nAnavAn shuchiH | jAyApatyaiH suhR^idbhishcha vAksharaistADito bhR^isham || 22|| rAtrAvapR^iShTvA sarvAMstvaM nirvedAdgahanaM vanam | gatavAnvR^ikShavallIbhiH siMhavyAghragajairmR^igaiH || 23|| sevitaM shItalajalaiH sarobhirjalajAdibhiH | Ashramo.atha tvayA.adarshi bhramatA bhramatA vane || 25|| taponidheH kaushikasya vedaghoShaninAditaH | tatra gatvA muniM taM tvaM praNato bhaktibhAvataH || 25|| utthApitaH kaushikena dInAnAthadayAvatA | duHkhitaM tvAM viditvA sa AshIrvAdamavIvadat || 26|| gajAnano me devesho bhavitA te shubha~NkaraH | shrutvA tadAshiShaM saumyAM prApto.asi paramAM mudam || 27|| puShTavAnasi taM vipramupAyaM sarvakAmadam | dAridrayanAshakaM rAjan bhuktimuktipradaM shivam || 28|| gaNeshArAdhanaM tubhyaM kathayAmAsa kaushikaH | kaushika uvAcha | vrataM kuru gaNeshasya mAsamAtraM narAdhipa || 29|| kuru mUrtiM gaNeshasya mR^inmayIM chArudarshanAm | pUrvokta vidhinA pUjAM kuru shR^iNu kathAnakam || 30|| dine dine mAsamAtraM tataH siddhimavApsyasi | muniruvAcha | iti shrutvA kaushikaM taM paprachCha bhUmipaH punaH || 31|| nR^ipa uvAcha | gajAnanaM na jAnAmi tatsvarUpaM vadasva me | j~nAtvA taM devadeveshaM kariShye vratamuttamam || 32|| muniruvAcha | iti tena kR^ite prashne jagAda munisattamaH | anirvAchyasvarUpasya parabrahmasvarupiNaH || 33|| vaikArikasvarupANi gajAnanakR^itAni tam || 34|| kaushika uvAcha | yaH kartA sarvalokAnAM pitA mAtA jagadguruH | brahmendrashivaviShNUnAM dhyeyo yaH sa gajAnanaH || 35|| muniruvAcha | iti shrutvA tu tadvAkyaM praNipatya munIshvaram | anuj~nAtastatastena gato.asi nijamandiram || 36|| Arabhya shrAvaNe shuddha chaturthyAM vratamuttamam | kR^itavAn mR^inmayIM mUrtiM gaNeshasya yathoditAm || 37|| sthAne cha vachane maune gamane shayane bhuji | dhyAyangajAnanaM devaM prAyAH siddhimanuttamAm || 38|| nAnAgajarathAshvAdyairgodhanairdhanasa~nchitaiH | dAsIdAsayutaH shrImAn jAto vrataprabhAvataH || 39|| dattavAnasi dAnAni sarvANi devatuShTaye | gaNeshasya mahAmaulyaM prAsAdaM kR^itavAnmudA || 40|| bhuktvA bhogAn yathAkAmaM kAlena nidhanaM gataH | jAto.asi niShadhe deshe nR^ipastvaM nalanAmakaH || 41|| atastvayyachalA lakShmIstrilokIjanavandite | idAnImanujAnIhi yatpR^iShTaM tannirUpitam || 42|| himavAnuvAcha | evaM gate gautame tu vrataM chakre nalo nR^ipaH | tadvAkyAjjAtavishvAso mUrtiM kR^itvA sushobhanAm || 43|| shrutvA kathAM gaNeshasya pratyahaM pUjya bhaktitaH | alabhat sarvakAmAn sa vratasyAsya prabhAvataH || 44|| iti te kathitaM kanye nalenetthaM kR^itaM vratama | upadiShTaM gautamena pUrvajanmakR^itaM vratama || 45|| yasya prabhAvaH sampUrNoM vaktuM kenApi neShyate || 46|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe nalavratanirupaNaM nAma dvipa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 52|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 2260 ##+## 46 ##=## 2306 \section{1\.53 chandrA~NgadopAkhyAne tripa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} himavAnuvAcha | idAnIM kathayiShyAmi rAj~nA chandrA~Ngadena cha | tattpatnyA cha kR^itaM hyetadindumatyA shubhAnane || 1|| mAlave viShaye khyAtaM nagaraM karNanAmakam | tatra chandrA~Ngado rAjA babhUvAtiparAkramI || 2|| aNimAdiguNApetaH sarvashAstrArthatattvavit | yajvA dAnI mahAj~nAnI vedavedA~Nga pAragaH || 3|| atikrAntA sabhA yasya sudharmAmatimAnuShIm | muShNAti chakShuShastejo ravikAntamarIchibhiH || 4|| atisvachChAni vAsAMsi ratnastambhAshrayAtsute | nIlalohitapItatvAchchitratAM yAnti kAnichit || 5|| atisAdhvI mahAbhAgA patishushrUShaNeratA | dharmashIlA vrataparA shvashrUshvashurasevinI || 6|| gR^ihakR^ityeShu chAvyagrA devatAtithipUjikA | nAmnA chendumati khyAtA sarvAvayavasundarA | dharmashIlo.api nR^ipatiramAtyaiH prArthito bhR^isham | jIvahiMsA mahAghorAM pAparddhiM parivarjaya || 7|| kadAchiddaivayogena mR^igayAM krIDituM yayau | tarakShururuvArAhamR^igapakShiyutaM vanam || 8|| nIlaka~nchukasaMvIto nIloShNIShottarachChadaH | baddhagodhA~NgulitrANaH shastrikAkhaDgakheTavAn || 9|| javenAshvasamAruDho sharachApakaro balI | tAdR^ishairvIranikarairamAtyaiH sevakairvR^itaH || 10|| nighnan mR^igAn varAhAMshcha preShayannagaraM prati | bhramamANo vane rAjA dR^iShTo rAkShasapu~NgavaiH || 11|| chakampe rAkShasAn dR^iShTvA shItajvarayuto yathA | darImukhAn gartanetrAn vyAditAsyAn nabhaspR^ishaH || 12|| dR^iShTavA tAn vidrutAH sarve vIrAH sevijanA Api | kechid yamakShayaM yAtA mUrChitAH ke.api bhUgatAH || 13|| tatraikA rAkShasI krUrA dR^iShTvA kAmAtisundaram | taM nR^ipaM parirabhyaiva chuchumbe kAmamohitA || 14|| tasyAmAtyAn bhage kR^itvA bhakShayAmAsa sevakAn | etasminnantare rAjA palAyanaparo yayau || 15|| kAsAramadhye magno.abhUnnAdrAkShId rAkShasI cha tam | sa dhR^ito nAgakanyAbhirnItaH pAtAlamandiram || 16|| bhUShito nAgakanyAbhirvastrAla~NkArabhUShaNaiH | paprachChurnAgakanyAstaM kuta AgamanaM tava || 17|| ko.asi kasyAsi kiM nAma vada satyaM narottama | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA tAM jagAda narAdhipaH || 18|| ahaM chandrA~Ngado nAma hemA~Ngadasuto balI | mAlave viShaye karNanagare vasatirmama || 19|| rAkShasIbhayavitrastaH praviShTaH salilaM mahat | bhavatIbhirihAnIto yatpR^iShTaM tanniveditam || 20|| bhakShitAH sarvalokA me mR^igayAbhiratasya ha | sarojalaprasAdena jIvaMstiShThAmi sAmpratam || 21|| iti tA vachanaM shrutvA punarUchurnR^ipaM tadA || 22|| tAUchuH | bhavAsmAkaM patiriha sarvaMsetsyati te priyam | asmAkaM nAgakanyAnAM bhogashchAtIva durlabhaH || 23|| tAsAmiti vachaH shrutvA provAcha nR^ipasattamaH | ekapatnIvrataM me.asti mAtarastatkathaM tyaje || 24|| somavaMshaprasUtAnAM rAj~nAM dharmAn bravImi vaH | paradravyaM paradrohaM paradArAMstathaiva cha || 25|| paranindAM cha nechChanti nR^ipAH saumyAshcha sAdhavaH | adhItiryajanaM dAnaM sharaNAgatapAlanam || 26|| niShiddhAcharaNaM naiva vidhyarthapratipAlanam | ete dharmAstrivarNAnAM yAjanAdi trayaM dvije || 27|| adhikaM sarvavarNAnAmAtithyaM paramaM matam | iti shrutvA nR^ipavacho.akhilA nAgakumArikAH || 28|| prashepustaM viyuktastvaM bahudhA svastriyA bhava | babandhurnigaDaistaM tA duHkhitAH kAmavivhalAH || 29|| rAkShasI tu jalaM prAshya tadarthe tatsarogatam | bhakShayitvA jalacharAn nAtR^ipyatparamaM tadA || 30|| imaM vR^ittAntamashR^iNod rAj~nI rAjIva lochanA | parya~NkasthA svadUtAt sA rAkShasIto.avasheShitAt || 31|| magnaM nishamya nR^ipatiM duHkhitA patitA bhuvi | mUrChAmavApa mahatIM sakhIbhiH parivIjitA || 32|| siktA shItalatoyena rudantIbhirmuhurmuhuH | upaviShTA prarudatI ghnati vakShaH shiro mukham || 33|| shushocha paramAlApairbhartaH kAnteti jalpatI | kva gataH prANanAtho me hitvA mAM priyavAdinIm || 34|| sarvAvayavasampUrNAM praNatAM priyakAriNIm | bhartR^ikAryaratAM nityaM nityaM chAtithipUjikAm || 35|| kutra bhokShyati me nAtho nidrAM vA kutra yAsyati | kAchanaM shayanaM hitvA parArghyAstaraNairvR^itam || 36|| kathaM snAsyati kAnto me hitvA tailaM sugandhitakam | lokAnAM pAlanaM ko.adya vinA tena kariShyati || 37|| prajAnAM sarvalokAnAM bANAnAM ra~njanaM cha kaH | astaM yAto guNanidhiH pratApanidhiradya kim || 38|| dishaH shUnyAH prapashyAmi vinA tena mahAtmanA | kvAhaM sukhaM prapashyAmi kva sukhaM so.api yAsyati || 39|| ihalokepare vApi na sukhaM kulayoShitAm | hInAnAM svAminAM deva yadetat svAminA saha || 40|| sharaNAgataguptiM cha dInAnAM kaH kariShyati | evaM bahuvidhaM dInA rudatI bhR^ishavivhalA || 41|| tatyAja troTayitvA sA bhUShaNAni cha dUrataH | ka~NkaNAni cha sarvANi babha~nja cha mumUrCha cha || 42|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe chandrA~NgadopAkhyAne tripa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 53|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 2306 ##+## 43 ##=## 2349 \section{1\.54 indumatI nArada saMvAde chatu.pa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} pArvatyuvAcha | tasyAM tu mUrChitAyAM tu kimakurvan janAstadA | tanme vistarato brUhi hR^idayAnandanaM pitaH || 1|| himavAnuvAcha | tadA sarve nAgarikA nAnAvAkyavishAradAH | pramR^ijya svAni chAshrUNi samAdadhyurnR^ipastriyam || 2|| janA UchuH | mAtaruttiShTha mA shokaM kuru putre manaH kR^ithAH | pretaM dahati shokAshru tasmAdbhartR^ihitaM kuru || 3|| martyeShu na hi dR^iShTo.asti chira~njIvI shubhAnane | yathA jIrNaM parityajya vAso.anyadgR^ihyate janaiH || 4|| varShmApi dehinA tadvat tyaktvA.anyad guhyate shubham | atyAshcharyamidaM bhadre svayaM mR^ityumukhe sthitaH || 5|| shochate mR^itamaparaM svayaM maraNa dharmavAn | svadehena viyogaM cha na vetti bhAvinaM janaH || 6|| madIyaM manyate sarvaM daivakAlavashe sthitam | brahmAdisthAvarAntaM yad vishvaM sAbdhicharAcharam || 7|| j~nAtvA taM nashvaraM shokaM tyaktvottiShTha suputriNi | dharmavAn puNyashIlaste bhartA muktiM gato bhavet || 8|| jIvan yadi bhavet svarge tadA yAsyati karhichit | atipuNyAnmAnavo.api yAti svargaM gataH punaH | athavA paripR^ichChAmo muniM ka~nchidihAgatam || 9|| atItAnAgatavidaM kathayiShyati so.akhilam | anantaraM hi yatkAryaM tatsarvaM vidadhAmahe || 10|| himavAnuvAcha | evaM prabodhitA lokaiH kShaNamindumatI tadA | AshvastA sarvavAkyena pramR^ijyAshrUNi vAsasA || 11|| visarjayAmAsa tadA lokAn sarvAn samAgatAn | tyaktvA saubhAgyachinhAni prapede kR^ishatAM bhR^isham || 12|| rudatI shochatI tasthau shvasatI mUrChitA muhuH | tato dvAdashavarShAnte nArado divyadarshanaH || 13|| AjagAma gR^ihaM tasyA yadR^ichChAvicharanmuniH | dR^iShTvA taM vilalApAshu vadantI bhartR^icheShTitam || 14|| duHkha chAkathayattasmai jAtaM dvAdashavArShikam | nishamya ruditaM tasyA harShayan munirabravIt || 15|| nArada uvAcha | kvApi tiShThati te bharttA na taM shochitumarhasi | shirashChAdaya nIlena vAsasA karNabhUShaNe || 16|| karNayoH kuru bhAle tvaM bibhratI ku~NkumaM shubham | valayAni cha karayoH kaNThe ma~NgalasUtrakam || 17|| himavAnuvAcha | sarvaj~nasya munervAkyAdvishvastA satyavAdinaH | tatkAlaM sarvamAnAyya harShitA sA tathA.akarot || 18|| AkArya brAhmaNAn sarvAn sampUjya nAradaM purA | sampUjya sakalAMstAMstu dadau dAnAnyanekashaH || 19|| vAdayAmAsa vAdyAni sharkarAM cha gR^ihegR^ihe | preShayAmAsa cha tadA harShAdindumatI shubhA || 20|| vastratAmbUla dAnena dadAvAj~nAM janasya sA | praNipatya punardeva muniM nAradamAdarAt || 21|| svabhartR^iprAptaye.apR^ichChadupAyaM rAjakanyakA | indumatyuvAcha | kutra tiShThati me bhartA kathaM tiShThati vA mune || 22|| kenopAyena vedaj~na darshanaM tasya me bhavet | anugrahaM kuru mune tamupAyaM vadasva me | vrataM dAnaM tapo vApi duHsAdhyamapi yadbhavet || 23|| nArada uvAcha | vrataM tu paramaM te.ahaM kathayAmi samAsataH | nabhaH shuklachaturthyAM tadArabhet parayA mudA || 24|| nadyAM taDAge vApyAM vA dantadhAvanapUrvakam | snAnaM prabhAtasamaye kuru sa~Nkalpa pUrvakam || 25|| shuklavAsA gR^ihaM gatvA mR^inmayIM mUrtimuttamAm | kuryAchchaturbhujAM samyaggaNeshasya manoramAm || 26|| upachAraiH ShoDashabhiH pUjayet sthirachetasA | ekAnnamekabhuktaM vA svayaM kuryAtpaprayatnataH | upoShaNaM vA kurvIta yAvad bhAdrachaturthikA || 27|| gItavAditra nR^ityAdyairbrAhmaNAnAM cha bhojanaiH | mahotsavaM prakurarvIta vibhave sati shobhane || 28|| evaM vrataM kuru shubhe bhartrA saha sameShyasi | pAtAle nAgakanyAbhiH ruddhena jIvitA shubhe || 29|| satyaM bravImi te satye nAnyathA mama bhAShitam | himavAnuvAcha | ityuktA tena muninA vrataM prArambhadAdarAt || 30|| gate munau nabhomAsi dinaiH katibhirAgate | dviradAnanamUrtiM sA chakAra pArthivIM shubhAm || 31|| pUrvoktavidhinA pUjAM chakAra sumanoharAm | divyagandhairdivyavastrairdivyaishcha kusumairapi || 32|| divyairnAnAvidhaishchaiva naivedyaiH phalakA~nchanaiH | dIpaiH puShpA~njalIbhishcha prakramairnatibhiHstavaiH || 3|| tannAmasmaraNairdhyAnaistoShayAmAsa taM vibhum | gItavAditranR^ityAdyairbrAhmaNAnAM cha bhojanaiH || 34|| palamAtraM payo bhuktvA chakAra vratamuttamam | nabhaH shuklachaturthyAdi chiranaShTapriyAptaye || 36|| nAradasya munervAkyAd yAvadbhAdrachaturthikA || 36|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe indumatInAradasaMvAdo chatupa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 54|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 2349 ##+## 36 ##=## 2385 \section{1\.55 shivapArvatI saMyogonAma pa~nchapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} himavAnuvAcha | samApte tu vrate tasyA gaNeshasya prasAdataH | pAtAle nAgakanyAnAmanyathA.abhUnmatistadA || 1|| mochayAmAsa rAjAnaM pupUjashcha yathAvidhi | vastrairAbharaNaishchaiva nAnAratnamahAdhanaiH || 2|| ashvaM manojavaM dattvA visasarjurnR^ipaM tadA | kAsArAdbahirAgatya badhvA chAshvaM mahAdrume || 3|| snAti yAvannAgarikaiH dR^iShTaH katipayairnR^ipaH | apare praNipatyainaM paprachChuH ko bhavAniti || 4|| kutratyaH kuta AyAtaH kiM nAmA vada naH prabho | iti teShAM vachaH shrutvA paprachCha nR^ipasattamaH || 5|| indumatyAH kumArasya kushalaM khedasaMyutaH | tato bubudhire te tamAlili~NgurmudA janAH || 6|| Uchushcha nR^ipa te bhAryA snAtvedAnIM gatA gR^iham | upavAsavratavatI kR^ishA dhamanisaMyutA || 7|| kumAre jIvamAsthAya jIvamAtrAvasheShitA | kechichcha nagaraM gatvA shubhAM vArtAmaghoShayan || 8|| atyAptajanavAkyena shrutvA sA nR^ipamAgatam | AnandAbdhau nimagnA.abhUd brahmaj~nAnIva yogavit || 9|| tato.amAtyAnpuraskR^itya sainyAnyapreShayachcha tam | chitradhvajapatAkAbhirashobhayata sA puram || 10|| vIthIrAsi~nchayAmAsa sabhAH sampAdya yatnataH | svAtmAnaM bhUShayAmAsa vAso.ala~NkAra bhUShaNaiH || 11|| gobhUhiraNyadAnAdyaistoShayitvA dvijAn bahUna | ArArtikyaM kare datvA pativatstrIjanasya sA || 12|| gItavAditraghoSheNa purAtsara upAgamat | amAtyAstu puro gatvA praNamya nR^ipapu~Ngavam || 13|| Alili~NgurmudA sarve praNemushcha yathAkramam | upaviShTe tu nR^ipatAvupaviShTAstadAj~nayA || 14|| sarvAn kushalaprashnAdyaistoShayitvA yathAkramam | mAnayitvA tathA lokAndatvA tAmbUlavAsasI || 15|| svayaM jagAma shibiramindumatyA nR^ipottamaH | kArayAmAsa sa vidhiM dvAdashAbdadR^ishairdvijaiH || 16|| puNyAhavAchanaM kR^itvA gaNeshArchanapUrvakam | sampUjya sha~NkaraM samyagdvijAMshcha dakShiNAdibhiH || 17|| babha~nja shrIphalaM tyaktvA tatastatpurato yayau | dadarsha tatrendumatImindoH sheShAM kalAmiva || 18|| nIrAjayitvA rAjAnaM yuvatIbhiH sabhartR^ibhiH | lAjapuShpamayIM vR^iShTiM tAbhiHsA.akArayat tadA || 19|| pramR^ijya nayane samyagAnandAshrupariplute | harShashokAnvitau tau tu parasparamathochatuH || 20|| paraspara viyogAdhiM kathayAmAsatuH shuchA | anivAryaprakR^itibhiH sAntvitau bahuloktibhiH || 21|| AnayitvA tu rAjAnaM samArohya mahAgaje | nAnAla~NkArasaMyukte patAkAchChatrasaMyute || 22|| pAdachAraiH parivR^ite chaturghaNTAvirAjite | shataM yaShTidharAstasya vArayanto yayuH puraH || 23|| agnishastradharAshchAshvarathArohA anekashaH | savyadakShiNato rAj~no gajalakShaM yayurlaghu || 24|| naTA nR^ityA~NganA vAdyavAdakA bandinaH puraH | tataH pashchAdgajAnIkAH puraM vivishurAdarAt || 25|| sainyena rajasA vyApte dinanAthe hataprabhe | ala~NkR^ite pure tasminna prAj~nAyata ki~nchana || 26|| tataH parasparaM natvA jagmuH svaM svaM niveshanam | mukhyA rAjagR^ihaM nItAH punA rAj~nA prapUjitAH || 27|| vastratAmbUladAnena tenAj~nAtA gR^ihaM yayuH | rAjA.atha brAhmaNAnbhojya bubhuje j~nAtibhiH saha || 28|| tato rAtrau suShupatuH parya~Nke chArunirmite | parArdhyAstaraNopete parichChadupadhAnvite || 29|| UchatuH sva sva duHkhaM tau shochantau cha punaH punaH | purodhasA sAntvitau tau shayAte sma sukhaM tataH || 30|| shrutvA vinAyakavratamahimAnaM nR^ipottamaH | patntyA.anubhUtaM sakalaM svayaM kartuM mano dadhe || 31|| Agate shrAvaNe mAsi rAjA chandrA~NgadastadA | mahotsavena kR^itavAna vratametachChubhAnane || 32|| R^iShiruvAcha | evaM pitR^ivachaH shrutvA pArvatI bhR^ishaharShitaH | nabhomAsaM samAsAdya chakAra vratamAdarAt || 33|| yathoktavidhinA mUrtiM kR^itvA pUjAM cha yatnataH | bhakShayantI payomAtraM dhyAyantI dviradAnanam || 34|| tatashcha~nchalatAM yAtaM sha~NkarasyApi mAnasam | AsasAdAshramaM tasyAH pArvatyAH shUlabhR^it svayam || 35|| gaNeshasya chaturthyAM tu sampUrNaM tadvrate shubhe | pashyati sma haraM devI vR^iShAruDhaM nijAshrame || 36|| utthAya praNanAmAsya pAdAmbuja yugaM mudA | pUjayAmAsa vidhivachCha~NkaraM lokasha~Nkaram || 37|| uvAcha cha mahAdevaM pArvatI premavivhalA | devyuvAcha | kathaM mAM tyajya gatavAn kiM mAM vismR^itavAnasi || 38|| tvadviyogAnnimeSho.api kalpakalpo.abhavadvibho | gaNeshasya vratamidaM pitrA.a.adiShTaM kR^itaM mayA || 39|| varadasya prasAdena samprAptaM darshanaM tava || 40|| brahmovAcha | etasminneva kAle tu himavAnupajagmivAn | satyAH karaM kare tasya nyavedayata sAdaram || 41|| tato devAH sagandharvA dviradAnanamAdarAt | pUjayAmAsuratha tau shivau shivakarau satAm || 42|| deva dundubhayo neduH puShpavR^iShTiH papAta ha | sarve gajAnanaM natvA stutvA cha vividhaiH stavaiH || 43|| jayashabdaiH sha~Nkaro.api tuShTAva dviradAnanam | ardhA~Nge pArvatIM kR^itvA vR^iShamAruhya satvaraH || 44|| yayauM kailAsa shikharaM sarve svaM svaM padaM yayuH || 45|| brahmovAcha | iti te kathitaM sarva vyAsa pR^iShTaM tvayA tu yat | mahAtmyaM gaNanAthasya vratasya cha mahAmune || 46|| idAnIM punaratya~ncha kathayAmi kathAnakam | yachChrutvA sarvapApebhyo muktaH kAmA.Nllabhenara || 47|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe shivapArvatIsaMyogonAma pa~nchapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 55|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 2385 ##+## 47 ##=## 2432 \section{1\.056 ShaTpa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} bhR^iguruvAcha | evaM te kathitaM rAjan mAhAtmyaM sakalaM mayA | punashcha shR^iNu vyAsena yachChrutaM brahmaNo mukhAt || 1|| somakAnta uvAcha | kathaM shrutaM brahmamukhAdvyAsenAmitabuddhinA | na tR^iptimadhigachChAmi tanme vada mahAmune || 2|| bhR^iguruvAcha | evaM shrutvA kathAM vyAso.apR^ichChad brahmANamAdarAt | sa chApi kathayAmAsa sAdaraM pR^ichChate.anagha || 3|| vyAsa uvAcha | punaH kathaya me brahman gaNanAthakathAM parAm | tR^iShNA me vardhate bhUyaH shrotuM vighnesha satkathAm || 4|| brahmovAcha | aparAM shR^iNu me vyAsa kathAM kautukasaMyutAm | shUrasenaprabhR^itibhiranubhUtAM gajAnanIm || 5|| madhyadeshe.abhavadrAjA shUraseno mahAbalI | sahasrAkhya pure ramye vedavedA~NgapAragaH || 6|| dhanavAn rUpavAn dAtA hotA pAtA janasya ha | shaktitrayayuto mAnI ShADguNyapariniShThitaH || 7|| upAyAnAM chaturNA~ncha chAlane chaturo.arihA | chaturvidhabalopeto dvijadeveShu bhaktimAn || 8|| pR^ithivImaNDalaM yasya vashavartyabhavatsadA | nagaraM shakranagarAd vishiShTaM bhAti bhUtale || 9|| yasya patnI puNyashIlA nAmnA.abhUt puNyashAlinI | yasyA rUpeNa sadR^ishI nAsIt trailokyamaNDale || 10|| pAtivratyaguNairyasyA lajjAM prAptA.apyarundhatI | asUyAtyAgayogenApyanasUyA.abhavallaghuH || 11|| sa kadAchinnR^ipo.amAtyaiH saMvR^ito vIrasattamaiH | upaviShTo nR^ipasabhAM dadR^ishe gaganecharam || 12|| vimAna vahnisadR^ishaM netratejoharaM param | gAnashravaNasaktAste rAj~nA saha sabhAsadaH || 13|| vivhalAste kiM kimiti j~nAtuM dUtAnachodayan | te dUtAH prAgamandraShTuM vimAnaM sUryasannibham || 14|| kasyachid vaishyaputrasya rAjadUtasya kuShThinaH | patitaM dR^iShTipAtena tadvimAnaM mahItale || 15|| tatoM dUtAH samAgamya shashaMsurnR^ipatiM tadA | tadvimAnaM mahArAja puNyakR^iddevasaMyutam || 16|| daidipyamAnaM patitaM duShTadR^iShTayA mahItale | tato.atiharShito rAjA prakR^itidvayasaMyutaH || 17|| ashvAruDho yayau tatra vimAnaM draShTumutsukaH | manyamAno mahAbhAgyaM svajanaiH parivAritaH || 18|| anekavAdyanirghorShairvimAnasyAntikaM yayuH | dadR^ishustatra shakraM te nemuruttIrya yAnataH || 19|| nAnAla~NkArasaMyuktaM sarvadevagaNairyutam | baddhA~njalipuTo rAjA provAcha balasUdanam || 20|| dhanyeyamadya dharaNI dhanyaM janma cha sampadaH | pUrvajAH sarvachakShUMShi dhanyAnyadya shachIpate || 21|| yaddarshanaM mR^ityuloke bhavatAM sAnugasya me | yasya te vashagA lokA brahmeshAnAdayaH surAH || 22|| shatAshvamedhato dR^ishyo nAnyathA jAyate kvachit | na jAne kena puNyena so.adya dR^iShTo.akhilairjanaiH || 23|| idaM cha te vimAnaM yat kathaM nipatitaM bhuvi | etanme saMshaya deva Chettumarhasi sAmpratam || 24|| yAtavAn kutra cha bhavAn gantA vA shaMsa me prabho | shakra uvAcha | rAjan shR^iNu mahAshcharyaM kathitaM nAradena me || 25|| tadahaM kathayiShye tvAM shR^iNuShvaikamanA nR^ipa | nArada uvAcha | mR^ityulokaM gataH shakra bhrushuNDerAshramaM prati | gaNeshasya svarUpeNa tiShThato japato.anisham || 26|| taddhyAnAttatsvarUpasya dR^iShTaM kautukamadbhutam | pUjitastena muninA gajAnanasvarupiNA || 27|| natvA taM munimApR^ichChya darshanArthaM tavAgataH | bhUmau sArUpyatA naiva dR^iShTA.anyatra shatakrato || 28|| shakra uvAcha | ahaM cha nAradaM pUjya visR^ijya cha kShaNena tam | atyutsukatayA yAto muniM dR^iShTaM tathAvidham || 29|| vimAnavaramAsthAya manomarutavegavat | muniM dR^iShTvA cha sampUjya dviradAnanarUpiNam || 30|| bhrushuNDi praNipatyA.atha tasya pUjAM pragR^ihya cha | chalitaH saparIvAro gantukAmo.amarAvatIm || 31|| yAvatte nagarAbhyAshe vimAnamidamAgatam | tAvaddUtasya te dR^iShTyA kuShThinaH pApakAriNaH || 32|| patitaM bhUmibhAge.asmi sarvaM te kathitaM nR^ipa | shUrasena uvAcha | tapasA kena vA shakra gajAnanasvarUpatA || 33|| prAptA bhrushuNDinA tena tadvadasva mama prabho | na hi me tR^iptirastIha shR^iNvatastatkathAmR^itam || 34|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe indravimAnapatanaM nAma ShaTpa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 56|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 2432 ##+## 34 ##=##2466 \section{1\.057 bhrushuNDyupAkhyAnaM nAma saptapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} shakra uvAcha | hanta te kathayiShyAmi kathAmekAM purAtanIm | yathA tenA.a.api sAdR^ishyaM gaNanAthasya bhaktitaH || 1|| daNDakAraNya desheShu nagare nandurAbhidhe | ekaH kaivartako duShTo nAmnA nAmaiva vishrutaH || 2|| AbAlyAchchauryanirato yauvane jArakarmakR^it | pratyakShaM dR^iShTivigamAddharate cha shapatyapi || 3|| shapathAnkurute mithyA parahR^idbhedakArakAn | tato niHsArito grAmAddyUtamadyarato yataH || 4|| lokairbahirdUrataraM girikandarakAnane | sthitaH kAntAyuto mArge jaghAna pathikAnbahUn || 5|| evaM bahudhano jAto nAnAla~NkaraNaiH striyam | bhUShayAmAsa sasutAM toShayAmAsa mAyayA || 6|| shastraM khaDgaM cha kheTaM cha pAshAndhAnuranuttamam | daNDaM chobhayato lohaM vahanpUrNe maheShudhI | vR^ikShAgre koTare vApi sthito mArayate bahUn || 7|| nAnAvidhAni vastUni vAsAMsyAbharaNAni cha | gR^ihe sa~nchayate nItvA vikrINAti purAntare || 8|| yatheShTaM bhajate nityaM viShayAnmandire nije | evaM pApasamAchAro hantyaraNye pashUnapi || 9|| ekadA kasyachit pR^iShThe dhAvito yojanAvadhi | sa tu tasmAdgato dUraM skhalitvA patito bhuvi || 10|| tata utthAya kaShTena shanaiH shanairyayau khalaH | apashyatpathi gachChan sa tIrthaM gANeshvaraM shubham || 11|| akaronmajjanaM tatra shramameva vyapohitum | tato.agachChan svaviShayaM dadarsha pathi mudgalam || 12|| japantaM gaNanAthasya mantraM nAmasamanvitam | khaDgamudyamya niShkoshaM mudgalasyAntikaM yayau || 13|| kaivartako nAma nAmA hantuM kR^itamatistadA | jagalustasya shastrANi khaDgo.api dR^iDhamuShTitaH || 14|| anyathA chAbhavad buddhistasya duShTasya tatkShaNAt | dviradAnanabhaktasya mudgalasya prabhAvataH || 15|| jahAsa munimukhyo.asau dR^iShTvA taM tu tathAvidham | paprachCha saMyataH kasmAchChasrANi galitAni te || 16|| baddhAnyapi cha sarvANi patitAni kuto vada | indra uvAcha | gaNeshatIrthasnAnena munerAlokanena cha | j~nAnavairAgyayukto.asAvabravIn mudgalaM vachaH || 17|| kaivarttaka uvAcha | AshcharyaM paramaM manye kuNDasnAnena me matiH | viparItA.abhavadbrahman visheShAddarshanena te || 18|| bAlyAt prabhR^iti me duShTA buddhiH pAparatA.abhavat | asa~NkhyAtAni pApAni kR^itAnyadyAvadhi prabho || 19|| idAnImeva nirviNNA matirme tvaprasAdataH | nAdAsye punaretAni shastrANi patitAni me || 20|| kurU me.anugrahaM pUrNamuddharasva bhavArNavAt | sAdhavo hyanugR^ihNanti dInAn duShkR^itino.api cha || 21|| na sAdhusa~NgamaH kvApi vR^ithA dR^iShTo mahAmune | yathA shevadhisamparko na dhAtuShu vR^ithA bhavet || 22|| shakra uvAcha | evamukto mudgalo.asau taM jagAda kR^ipAnvitaH | sharaNAgatasaMtyAge smarandoShaM visheShataH || 23|| mudgala uvAcha | vidhiprayukte dAnAdau nAdhikAro.asti kutrachit | tathApi te nAmajapaM kathayAmi prasAdataH || 24|| gajAnanasya paramaM sarvasiddhikaraM nR^iNAm | tataH praNAmamakarot kaivarto mudgalaM munim || 25|| (sa karaM sthApayAmAsa tasya mUrdhnya bhaya~Nkaram) gaNeshAya nama iti nAmamantramupAdishat || 26|| svayaShTiM ropayAmAsa purastasya dharAtale | uvAcha chainaM samprItyA yAvadAgamanaM mama || 27|| tAvajjapasva nAmedaM yAvadyaShTishcha sA~NkurA | ekAsanagato vAyubhakSha ekAgramAnasaH || 28|| sAyaM prAtarjalaM dehi yaShTimUle nirantaram || 29|| shakra uvAcha | upadiShTo mudgalena nAmA kaivartakastadA | nirAsho jIvite tasthau tasminnantarhite munau || 30|| ekAsanagato.araNye jajApa nAmamantrakam | purodhAya muneMryaShTiM vR^ikShachChAyAsamAshritaH || 31|| nirAhAro nirIhashcha jitendriyagaNo vashI | evaM sahasravarShAnte sA yaShTiH sA~NkurA.abhavat || 32|| tataH pratIkShAmakaronmuneMrAgamanasya yaH | valmIkaveShTitatanurlatAjAlasamanvitaH || 33|| tato munirmudgalo.api daivAttaM deshamAyayau | saMsmAra cha tadA yaShTiM taM cha kaivartakaM yadA || 34|| dadarsha bhramamANaH sa sA~NkurAM yaShTimuttamAm | valmIkAkrAnta dehaM cha taM cha kaivartakaM muniH || 35|| dushcharaM munibhiH sarvairAsthitaM tapa uttamam | lakShitaM netramAtreNa yatatA muninA tadA || 36|| utsAdya tasya dehasthaM valmIkaM munisattamaH | mantritena jalenAsya siShechA~NgaM cha sarvashaH || 37|| tadaiva divyadehaM taM jagAda munisattamaH | prAptavantaM gaNeshasya sArUpyaM karayogataH || 38|| dvikaraM prajapantaM cha nAma vainAyakaM shubham | unmIlIte tadA netre muninA bodhitastu saH || 39|| tasya netrodbhave vahnirvidyudvada gaganaM gataH | trilokImudyato dagdhuM muninA vArito yataH || 40|| so.api taM munimAnamya svaguruM karUNAyutam | Alili~Nga mudA yuktastanayaH pitaraM yathA || 41|| upadiShTo mudgalena nAma kaivartakastadA | valmIkAt punarUtpannaM mAnayAmAsa taM sutam || 42|| chakAra nAma karmAsya mudgalo munirAdarAt | bhUmadhyAnnirgatA shuNDA bhrushuNDItitato nR^ipa || 43|| ekAkSharaM cha mantraM cha tasmai prAhAtha mudgalaH || 44|| varAnasmai dadau pashchAdbhava tvaM munisattamaH | indrAdidevagandharvaiH siddhairarchyatamo bhava || 45|| yathA gajAnano devo dhyAto dR^iShTo.aghanAshanaH | tathAhi tvamapi mune bhrushuNDiH prathito bhava || 46|| yasya te darshanaM syAtsa kR^itakR^ityo bhavennaraH | Ayushcha kalpalakShaM te bhavitA mama vAkyataH || 47|| evaM bahuvidhAn tasmai varAn yachChati mudgale | yayurindrAdayo draShTuM munayo nAradAdayaH || 48|| UchustaM praNipatyaiva bhrushuNDe tava darshanAt | sArthakaM janma no vidyA pitarau cha tapo yashaH || 49|| tvameva gaNanAtho.asi pUjanIyo.asi no mune | sa tu sampUjya tAn sarvAn praNamya cha visR^ijya cha || 50|| punaH padmAsanagato jajApaikAkSharaM manum | puro mUrtiM pratiShThApya gaNeshasya manoharAm || 51|| upachAraiH ShoDashabhirapUpujaddinedine | Ashramashcha babhau vApIsarovR^ikShalatAdibhiH || 52|| tyaktavairaiH siMhamR^igairnakulairbhujagottamaiH | tato varShashatasyAnte prasanno.abhUdgajAnanaH || 53|| uvAcha matsvarUpastvaM kimarthaM tapase tapaH | kR^itakR^ityo.asi sAyujyamAyuSho.ante cha lapsyase || 54|| idaM kShetra suvikhyAtaM nAmaleti bhaviShyati | anuShThAnakR^itAmantra nAnAsiddhipradaM nR^iNAm || 55|| manmUrtidarshanAdatra na punarjanmabhAg bhavet | aputrashcha labhet putrAn vidyArthI j~nAnamApnuyAt || 56|| shakra uvAcha | iti te kathitaM sarvaM shUrasena nR^ipottama | yatvayA paripR^iShTaM me kimanyachChrotumichChasi || 57|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe bhrushuNDyupAkhyAnaM nAma saptapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 57|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 2466 ##+## 57 ##=##2523 \section{1\.058 sa~NkaShTa chaturthI vrata kathanaM nAmAShTa pa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} brahmovAcha | evaM shrutvA shUraseno marutvadvAkyamuttamam | punaH paprachCha taM vyAsa prItaH shrutvA kathAmR^itam || 1|| shUrasena uvAcha | kenopAyena deveshaM yAnaM te gaganaM vrajet | tamupAyaM kuru vibho vada vA kiM karomi te || 2|| brahmovAcha | evaM punaH kR^itaM prashnaM nR^ipaM prAha surArihA | shR^iNvatAM sarvalokAnAM smayamAna idaM vachaH || 3|| indra uvAcha | kashchitsyAdiha sa~NkaShTachaturthIvratakArakaH | vipro vA kShatriyo vApi nagare te nR^ipottama || 4|| tasyAbdakR^itapuNyena samyagdattena bhUbhuja | idAnIM prachaledetannAnyathA.ayutapurUShaiH || 5|| nR^ipa uvAcha | kathaM vrataM tu sa~NkaShTachaturthyA vada me mune | kiM puNyaM kiM phalaM tasya ko vidhiH kasya pUjanam || 6|| purA kena kR^itaM chAtra siddhiryasmin kR^ite.abhavat | etatsarvaM shunAsIra kR^ipayA vada vistarAt || 7|| shakra uvAcha | atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | kR^itavIryasya saMvAdaM nAradena mahAtmanA || 8|| babhUva balavAn rAjA kR^itavIryo mahItale | satyashIlo vadAnyashcha yajvA mAnI mahArathaH || 9|| jitendriyo mitAhAro devadvijaniShevakaH | yasyAshvagajayodhAnAM rathinAM sarvadhanvinAm || 10|| na sa~NkhyA vidyate rAjan sahayAdriviShayAsinAm | mandire yasya sauvarNAH paryakA bhAjanAni cha || 11|| nAsIdaudumbaraM pAtraM pAkArthamapi sarvadA | yamya dvAdashasAhastrA brAhmaNAH pa~NktibhojinaH || 12|| sugandhA nAma yasyAsIt patnI dharmaparAyaNA | pativratA patiprANA trailokye.atimanoramA || 13|| nAnAla~NkArasubhagA dvijadevAtithipriyA | evaM tau dampatI rAjannaputrau sambabhUvatuH || 14|| putrArthaM sarvadAnAni vratAni cha tapAMsi cha | chakraturniyamAnanyAn yaj~nAMshcha bahudakShiNAn || 15|| nAnAtirthAni kShetrANi jagmatuH putralipsayA | tathApi nAbhavat putro janmAntarakR^itainasoH || 16|| ekadA duHkhito rAjA samAhUya samantriNaH | rAjyaM mudrAM cha koshaM cha janAn janapadA.NstathA || 17|| tebhyo nivedya sarvaM tau jagmaturvanamuttamam | valkalAjinasaMvItau dampatI tapa Asthitau || 18|| jitendriyau jitAhArau jIrNaparNAnilAshinau | chakShurmAtreNa lakShyau tau dR^iShTavA.atha nArado muniH || 19|| janakaM kR^itavIryasya pitR^ilokasthamabravIt | aputratvAt prAyagato vidyate tanayastava || 20|| kR^itavIryo mR^ityuloke shvaHparashvo mariShyati | yadi tasya bhavetputro nAkaloka pradarshakaH || 21|| kR^itavIryastadA jIvenmR^ito vA svargamApnuyAt | ityuktvA nArado yAtaH pashyatismAdbhutaM bhuvi || 22|| bhrashuNDeH pitarau putrau tasya patnIM sakanyakAm | agnijvAlAkule ghore kumbhIpAke hyadhomukhAn || 23|| yAmyadUtaistADyamAnAn krandanto vividhAn ravAn | teShAmAkranditaM shrutvA nAradaH karuNAnidhiH || 24|| Agatya kathayAmAsa teShAM duHkha bhrashuNDaye | nArada uvAcha | shakrAdayo devagaNA munayaH kapilAdayaH || 25|| yasya te darshanaM kartuM yAnti herambarUpiNaH | tatkathaM pitarau patnI putrAH putryashcha kiMkarAH || 26|| yamaloke kumbhipAke pachyante tava doShataH | tvaM chApi j~nAnasampannaH kathaM tannAvabudhyase || 27|| pUrvajAnAM tvamuddhAre yatnaM kuru mahAmune | shakra uvAcha | bhrushuNDiratisantapto vAkyaM shrutvA munIritam | duHkhitaH pitR^iduHkhena bhR^ishaM jajvAla vahnivat || 28|| upAyaM chintayAmAsa teShAmuddhArakArakam | dadau shreyaH sa sa~NkaShTachaturthIvratajaM tadA || 29|| vilokya praNidhAnena bhrushuNDI sa parokShavit | dhyAtvA gajAnanaM devaM kare dhR^itvA shubhaM payaH || 30|| uvAcha pitR^Inuddishya yAchandevaM gajAnanam | bhrushuNDiruvAcha | yadi bhaktyA kR^itaM me.asti gaNanAtha vrataM tava || 31|| tadA tasya prabhAvena shIghramuddhara pUrvajAn | evamuktvA tu tattoyaM gajAnana kare.akShipat || 32|| kShiptamAtre tadA toye gajAnana prasAdataH | vimAnAni samAruhaya sarve te devarUpiNaH || 33|| sevyamAnA apsarobhiH stUyamAnAshcha chAraNaiH | gandharvairgIyamAnAste gaNeshasthAnamApnuvan || 34|| anye.api kumbhipAke cha narAduShkR^itino.abhavan | te.api sarve vimAnasthAH padaM gANeshvaraM yayuH || 35|| evaM vratasya mahimA mayA te parikIrtitaH | yadekadinapuNyena sarve te sadgatiM gatAH || 36|| janmAvadhi kR^itaM yena sa~NkaShTaM vratamAdarAta | sheSho.api tasya puNyasya sa~NkhyA kartuM na vai kShamaH || 37|| atastasya prabhAvena vimAnaM prachalenmama || 38|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe sa~NkaShTachaturthIvrata kathanaM nAmAShTapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 58|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 2523 ##+## 38 ##=## 2561 \section{1\.059 chaturthIvratakathanaM nAmaikonaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH} rAjovAcha | kumbhIpAkAd viniHsR^itya teShu yAteShu vai divam | kamupAyaM sa kR^itavAn kR^itavIryapitA tadA || 1|| shakra uvAcha | brahmalokaM jagAmAshu dadarsha kamalAsanam | duHkhito nAradAchChR^itvA vaMshavichChedamAtmanaH || 2|| praNamya tamapR^ichChat sa vaMshavichChedakAraNam | mama putro.atidharmAtmA vadAnyo yaj~nakArakaH || 3|| devatAtithibhaktashcha mAnyamAnayitA bhR^isham | nAnAvidhaprayatnaM sa putrArthaM kR^itavAn vidhe || 4|| tathApi nAbhavat kasmAt tasya putraH sureshvara | rAjyaM prakR^itisAt kR^itvA vAyubhakShaH sthito vane || 5|| asthimAtrAvasheSho.asAvadya shvo vA mariShyati | janmAntarIyaM tasyaino yena gachChellayaM prabho || 6|| tamupAyaM dayAM kR^itvA vada me kamalAsana | taM prApayiShye tatrAhaM svavaMshasya vivR^iddhaye || 7|| evaM sulalitAM vANIM shrutvochAcha tathA vidhiH | shrUyatAM tava putrasya pUrvajanma mayeritam || 8|| sAmanAmnAbhavat pUrvaM tatraiva nagare.antyajaH | duShkarmA.atitarAM yasya darshanaM puNyanAshakR^it || 9|| ekadA tena vittasya lobhena pathi ghAtitAH | dvAdasha brAhmaNAH shAntAstyaktAstena guhAntare || 10|| sarvaM tadImAdAya nishi svagR^ihamAgataH | mAghakR^iShNachaturthyAM sa udaye shashino nR^ipa || 11|| gaNesheti gaNesheti putramAhUya satvaram | alabdhAnna jalastena sahaiva bubhuje mudA || 12|| kAlena tasya putro.asau pa~nchatvamagamannishi | chandrodaye chaturthyAM tu kR^iShNAyAmeva bhUbhuja || 13|| aj~nAnakR^itasa~NkaShTa chaturthIvratasambhavAt | puNyAdvainAyakaM dhAma jagAma sukhadaM tu saH || 14|| vimAnavaramAruDho vIkShyamANo.apsaraigaNaiH | vaimAnikaiH stuyamAno divyapuShpairathArchitaH || 15|| tenaiva puNyasheSheNa kR^itavIryAbhidho nR^ipaH | tava putra samApede putratvamadhunA bhuvi || 16|| tadaghaughakShayAt tasya putra utpatsyate.anagha | iti brahmavachaH shrutvA chakampe sa nR^ipottamaH || 17|| paprachCha punarevAsAvupAyaM pApanAshanam | kR^itavIrya pitovAcha | brahmahatyAkR^itastasya pApaM nashyetkathaM vidhe || 18|| tad vadasva dayAsindho yadyapi syAt suduShkaram | brahmovAcha | sa ched vrataM tu sa~NkaShTachaturthIsaMj~nakaM tava || 19|| sutaH kariShyate samyaktena pApAt pramokShyate | rAjovAcha | kathaM tatkriyate brahman kasminmAse vrataM shubhe || 20|| tatsarvaM vada me svAmin yena pApaM layaM vrajet | brahmovAcha | chaturthI bhaumavAre tu mAghe kR^iShNe bhavedyadi || 21|| shubhe muhUrte chandre cha kuryAt prArambhamasya ha | dantadhAvanapUrvANi snAnAni chaikaviMshatim || 22|| kurvIta nityakarmANi japenmatraM tataH param | nirAhAro bhavenmauni paranindAvivarjitaH || 23|| duShTakarma cha tAmbUlaM varjayenniyamena cha | varjayejjalapAnaM cha paradrohaM cha paishunam || 24|| tilAmalakakalkena dinAnte snAnamAcharet | ekAkSharaM ShaDarNaM vA japedvA vaidikaM manum || 25|| gaNeshaprItaye tasya nAmamantraM yathAvidhi | dhyAyet sthireNa manasA devadevaM gajAnanam || 26|| muhurtamAtreNa tataH pUjayed gaNanAyakam | upachAraiH ShoDashabhirnaivedyarvividhairapi || 27|| modakApUpashaShkUlIlaDDUkairvaTakairapi | pAyasairvividharannairvya~njanairlehyachoShyakaiH || 28|| phalairnAnAvidhaiH pUgatAmbUlairdakShiNAdibhiH | ekaviMshatidUrvAbhirdIpaishcha kusumairapi || 29|| chandrodaye.arghyadAnena tithaye mantrapUrvakam | gajAnanAya pashchAttu chandrAya cha tataH param || 30|| nivedya pUjanaM natvA kShamApya cha tataH punaH | brAhmaNAnbhojayed bhaktyA shaktyA vA chaikaviMshatim || 31|| dasha dvAdasha vA.ashakto dakShiNAbhiH sutoShayet | kathAM shrutvA tataH samyak svayaM bhu~njIta vAgyataH || 32|| gItavAditraghoSheNa sheShAM rAtriM tato nayet | evaM vrataM chaikavarShaM kR^itaM ched yatnato nR^ipa || 33|| sarvapApakShayAttasya bhavitA putra uttamaH | anya vA chintayetkAmaM yaM yaM taM prApnuyAnnaraH || 34|| sarvasa~NkaTanAshaH syAt parachakrAd bhayaM na hi | shamImUle japaMstiShThannupavAsaparAyaNaH || 35|| AchandrodayaparyantaM vratametat samAcharet | andho mUko jaDaH pa~NgustadIpsitamavApnuyAt || 36|| dArAn putrAn dhanaM rAjyaM labhate nAtra saMshayaH | shrAvaNAdiShu mAseShu ghR^italaDDavAdikaM pR^ithak || 37|| bhakSheyad varShaparyantaM tasya siddhiranuttamA | shrAvaNe saptalaDDukAnnabhasye dadhibhakShaNam || 38|| Ashvine chopavAsaM cha kArtike dugdhapAnakam | mArgashIrShe nirAhAraM pauShe gomUtrapAnakam || 39|| tilA~ncha bhakShayenmAghe phAlgune ghR^itasharkarAm | chaitramAse pa~nchagavyaM vaishAkhe shatapatrikAm || 40|| ghR^itasya bhojanaM jyeShThe AShADhe madhubhakShaNam | kR^itavIryapito vAcha | a~NgArakachaturthyAM tu visheSho.abhihitaH kutaH || 41|| vada tvaM kR^ipayA brahman prashrayAvanatAya me | shR^iNvato na cha me tR^iptirgajAnana kathAM shubhAm || 42|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe chaturthIvratakathanaM nAmaikonaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 59|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 2561 ##+## 42 ##=## 2603 \section{1\.060 a~NgAraka chaturthI vratopAkhyena ShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH} brahmovAcha | a~NgArakachaturthyAstu mahimAnaM mahIpate | shR^iNuShvAvahito bhUtvA kathayAmi samAsataH || 1|| avantInagare rAjan bhAradvAjo mahAmuni | vedavedA~Ngavit prAj~naH sarvashAstravishAradaH || 2|| agnihotrarato nityaM shiShyAdhyayanatatparaH | nadItIragatastiShThannanuShThAnarato muniH || 3|| ekasminneva samaye dR^iShTA tenApsarovarA | tAM dR^iShTvA chakame bhauktuM bhAradvAjo mahAmuniH || 4|| akasmAt kAminIM dR^iShTvA kAmAsakto.abhavanmuniH | kAmabANAbhibhUtaH sannipapAta mahitale || 5|| ativivhalagAtrasya tasya retaH prachaskhale | praviShTaM tasya tad retaH pR^ithivIbilamadhyataH || 6|| tata ekaH kumAro.abhUjjapAkusumasannibhaH | taM dharitrI snehavashAt pAlayAmAsa sAdaram || 7|| januH svaM tena dhanyaM sA manu te pitarau kulam | tataH sa saptavarShastAM paprachCha jananIM nijAm || 8|| mayi lohitimA kasmAnmAnuShaM dehamAsthite | kashcha me janako mAtastanmamAchakShva sAmpratam || 9|| dharaNyuvAcha | bhAradvAjamune retaH skhalitaM mayi sa~Ngatam | tato jAto.asi re putra vardhito.asi mayA shubham || 10|| sa uvAcha | tarhi taM me muniM mAtardarshayasva taponidhim | brahmovAcha | tamAdAya tadA devI bhAradvAjaM jagAma kuH || 11|| uvAcha praNipatyainaM tvadvIryaprasavaM sutam | vardhitaM taM purodhArya svIkuruShva mune.adhunA || 12|| tadAyaj~nA yayau dhAtrI svadhAma ruchiraM tadA | bhAradvAjaH sutaM labdhA mumude chAlili~Nga tam || 13|| AghrAya shira utsa~Nge sthApayAmAsa taM mudA | sumuhUrte shubhe lagne chakAropanayaM muniH || 14|| vedashAstrANyupAdishya gaNeshasya manuM shubham | uvAcha kurvanuShThAnaM gaNeshaprItaye chiram || 15|| santuShTo dAsyate kAmAn sarvAMstava manogatAt | tataH sa narmadAtIre padmAsanagato muniH || 16|| sanniyamyendriyANyAshu dhyAyan herambamantarA | jajApa paramaM mantraM vAyubhakSho bhR^ishaM kR^ishaH || 17|| evaM varShasahasraM sa tapastepe sudAruNam | mAghakR^iShNachaturthyAM tamudaye shashino.amale || 18|| darshayAmAsa rUpaM svaM gaNanAtho.atha digbhujam | divyAmbaraM bhAlachandraM nAnAyudhalasatkaram || 19|| chArushuNDaM lasaddattaM shUpakarNaM sakuNDalam | sUryakoTipratikAshaM nAnAla~NkAramaNDitam || 20|| dadarsha rUpaM devasya sa bAlaH purataH sthitam | utthAya praNipatatyainaM tuShTAva jagadIshvaram || 21|| bhauma uvAcha | namaste vighnanAshAya namaste vighnakAriNe | surAsurANAmIshAya sarvashaktyupabR^iMhiNe || 22|| nirAmayAya nityAya nirguNAya guNachChide | namo brahmavidAM shreShTha sthitisaMhArakAriNe || 23|| namaste jagadAdhAra namastrailokyapAlaka | brahmAdaye brahmavide brahmaNe brahmarUpiNe || 24|| lakShyAlakShyasvarUpAya durlakShaNabhide namaH | namaH shrIgaNanAthAya pareshAya namo namaH | iti stutaH prasannAtmA paramAtmA gajAnanaH || 25|| uvAchashlakShNayA vAchA bAlakaM sampraharShayan | gajAnana uvAcha | tavogratapasA tuShTo bhaktyA stutyA.anayA.api cha || 26|| bAlabhAve.api dhairyAtte dadAmi vA~nChitAn varAn | evamukto bhUmipUtro vacha Uche gajAnanam || 27|| bhauma uvAcha | dhanyA dR^iShTirjananamapi me darshanAtte suresha dhanyaM j~nAnaM kulamapi vibhoH bhUH sashailA.adya dhanyA | dhanyaM chaitatsakalamapi tapo yena dR^iShTo.akhilesho dhanyA vANI vasatirapi yayA saMstuto mUDhabhAvAt || 28|| yadi tuShTo.asi devesha svarge bhavatu me sthitiH | amR^itaM pAtumichChAmi devaiH saha gajAnana || 29|| kalyANakAri me nAma khyAtimetu jagattraye | darshanaM me chaturthyAM te jAtaM puNyapradaM vibho || 30|| ataH sA puNyadA nityaM sarvasa~NkaShTahAriNI | kAmadA vratakartR^INAM tvatprasAdAt sadA.astu cha || 31|| gaNesha uvAcha | amR^itaM pAsyase samyag devaiH saha dharAsuta | ma~Ngaleti cha nAmnA tvaM loke khyAtiM gamiShyasi || 32|| a~NgAraketi raktatvAd vasumatyA yataH sutaH | a~NgArakachaturthIM ye kariShyanti narA bhuvi || 33|| teShAmabdhasamaM puNyaM sa~NkaShTIvratasambhavam | nirvighnatA sarvakArye bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 34|| avantInagare rAjA bhaviShyasi parantapa | vratAnAmuttamaM yasmAt kR^itaM te vratamuttamam || 35|| yasya sa~NkIrtanAnmartyaH sarvAn kAmAnavApnuyAt | brahmovAcha | iti datvA varodevaH pidadhe dviradAnanaH || 36|| tatastu ma~Ngalo devaM sthApayAmAsa bhaktitaH | shuNDAmukhaM dashabhujaM sarvAMvayavasundaram || 37|| prAsAdaM kArayAmAsa gajAnanamudAvaham | saMj~nAM ma~NgalamUrtIti devadevasya so.akarot || 38|| tato.abhavat kAmadAtR^ikShetraM sarvajanasya tat | anuShThAnAt pUjanAchcha darshanAt sarvamokShadam || 39|| tatoM vinAyako devo vimAnavaramuttamam | preShayAmAsa svagaNairbhaumamAnetumantikam || 40|| te gatvA tena dehena taM bhaumamAnayan balAt | gaNeshasyAntikaM rAjaMstadadbhutamivAbhavat || 41|| tato bhaumo.abhavat khyAtastrailokye sacharAchare | yato bhaumena sa~NkaShTachaturthI bhaumasaMyutA || 42|| kR^itA prAptaM cha svarge chAmR^itapAnaM suraiH saha | atashchA~NgArakayutA chaturthI prathitA bhuvi || 43|| chintitArthapradAnena chintAmaNiriti prathAm | prayAto ma~NgalamUrtiH sarvAnugrahakArakaH || 44|| pArinerAttu nagarAt pashchime prathito.abhavat | chintAmaNiritikhyAtaH sarva vighnanivAraNaH || 45|| adhunA siddhagandharvaiH pUjyate sa vidhUdaye | dadAti vA~nChitAnarthAn putrapautrAdi sampadaH || 46|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe a~NgArakachaturthIvratopAkhyena ShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 60|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 2603 ##+## 46 ##=## 2649 \section{1\.061 chandrashApAnugrahavarNanaM nAmaikaShaShThitamo.adhyAyaH} brahmovAcha | ekadA.ahaM gato rAjan kailAsaM girishAlayam | upaviShTaH sabhAmadhye.apashyannAradamAgatam || 1|| tanA.apUrvaM phalaM chaika sha~NkarAya niveditam | yayAche gaNapastattu kumAro.api cha shambhave || 2|| kasmai deyaM phalamidaM apR^ichChachChaM karo.api mAm | ahaM provAcha bAlAya kumArAyeti taM tadA || 3|| dattaM shivena tasmai tachchukrodha cha gajAnanaH | tato brahmA svabhavanaM gatvA sraShTumiyeSha saH || 4|| tatro vighnakaro vighnaM chakAra paramAdbhutam | ugrarUpaM samAsthAya bhIShayAmAsa mAM tadA || 5|| mayi bhrAnte.atha sa vidhurdR^iShTvA krUrataraM tu tam | ahasat paramaM chandra svagaNairdviradAnamam || 6|| tataH paramakruddhosA.avashapattaM vidhuM tadA | adarshanIyastrailokye madvAkyAtvaM bhaviShyasi || 7|| kadAchitkena dR^iShTaH sa mahApAtakavAn bhavet | evaM shaptvA gato devo nijadhAma gaNairvR^itaH || 8|| chandrastu malino dIno lInashchintAmaye hR^ide | aNimAdiguNopete jagatkAraNakAraNe || 9|| kathamAcharitaM dauShTyamaj~nAnAd bAlavanmayA | adarshanIyaH sarveShAM vivarNo malino.abhavam || 10|| kathaM surUpo vandyashcha kalAbhiH suratoShakaH | etasminnantare devaiH shrutaH shApo mahAn vidhoH || 11|| tatreyurvahnishakrAdyA yatrAste.asau gajAnanaH | vijij~napuH suroghAste vighnakAraNakAriNe || 12|| devA UchaH | tvaM devadeva jagatAmasi vandanIyastvaM pAsi haMsi vidadhAsi yatheShTamIsha | tvaM nirguNo.api guNakR^id guNinAM tryadhIsha ! tvAmeva deva ! sharaNaM vayamadya yAtAH || 13|| pAhIsha ! no.akhilajagat tava shApabhItaM chandre.aparAdhini kathaM patitaM sukaShTam | tasmAd vayaM cha jagadIsha jagachcha chandraH sharmApnuyAma bhuvanesha ! tathA vidhehi || 14|| kaShTe nipatitaM vishvamadR^ishye shashini prabho | anugrahaM cha chandre.asmi.Nstrailokye kartumarhasi || 15|| nAj~nAsId yasya te rUpaM mahimAnaM shrutitrayam | sa kasya stavanIyaH syAt tathApi stUyase.akhilaiH || 16|| kR^itakR^ityA vayaM te.adya darshanAd bhAShaNAdapi | sharaNaM te prapannAH smaH prapannArtiharAvyaya || 17|| iti tadvachanaM shrutvA jagAda dviradAnanaH | suprasannaH stavaisteShAM dharmakAmArtha mokShadaH || 18|| vikaTa uvAcha | prasanno.ahaM surAHstutyA vR^iNudhvaM vA~nChitaM mahat | asAdhyamapi vo dadyAM triShu lokeShu yad bhavet || 19|| devA UchuH | sudhAkare.anugrahaM te sarva IhAmahe vayam | anugR^ihIte tasmiMstu nikhilAnugraho bhavet || 20|| gaNesha uvAcha | ekAbdaM vA tadarddha vA tadarddhArddha mathApi vA | adarshanIyo.astu shashI brUtAnyaM vA varaM surAH || 21|| tataste daNDavat sarve praNemurdviradAnanam | uvAcha praNatA.NstA.Nstu vikaTo bhAvapUrvakam || 22|| apramANaM kathamaho vachanaM karttumudyatAH | sharaNaM cha prapannAnAM na tyAgaM kartumutsahe || 23|| merUshchalet patet sUryo vahniH shIto bhavet yadi | maryAdAmutsR^ijet sindhurvacho me nAnR^itaM bhavet || 24|| athApi gadato vAkyaM shR^iNudhvaM surasattamAH | bhAdrashuklachaturthyAM yo j~nAnato.aj~nAnato.api vA || 25|| abhishApI bhavechchandradarshanAd bhR^ishaduHkhabhAk | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA devA mumudire.akhilAH || 26|| omiti praNipatyochuH puShpavR^iShTiM cha chikShipuH | tadanuj~nAM gR^ihItveyurdevAshchandramasaM prati || 27|| tamUchustvaM mUDhataro yo.ahasad dviradAnanam | trailokyaM sa~NkaTe kShiptaM tvayA shreShThAparAdhinA || 28|| trailokyanAyake deve jagattrayavidhAyini | avyaye nirguNe nitye parabrahmasvarUpiNi || 29|| gajAnane.akhilagurAvaparAdhaM yato.acharaH | evaM niyamitaM tena sarvalokahitepsunA || 30|| asmAbhiH paramakleshAt prasanno.asau kR^ito vibhuH | bhAdrapadachaturthyAM tvaM na draShTavyaH kadAchana || 31|| tvaM chApi sharaNaM yAhi devadevaM gajAnanam | tatprasAdAchChuddhatanuH parAM khyAtimavApsyasi || 32|| iti chandro vachaHshrutvA devAnAM hitamAtmanaH | jagAma sharaNaM devaM sharaNAgatavatsalam || 33|| gajAnanaM sureshAnaM maheshAnAdivanditam | jajApa paramaM mantramekAkSharamaghApaham || 34|| vidhurindropadiShTaM sa parameNa samAdhinA | dashadvAdashavarShANi tapastepe sudArUNam || 35|| ga~NgAyA dakShiNe tIre sarvasiddhipradAyini | tataH prasanno bhagavAn puro yAto gajAnanaH || 36|| raktamAlyAmbaradharo raktachandanacharchitaH | chaturbhajo mahAkAyaH sindUrArUNavigrahaH || 37|| prabhayA bhAsaya.NllokAn koTisUryAdhikaprabhaH | tejaH samUhaM dR^iShTvA taM prachakampe bhR^ishaM shashI || 38|| paramaM dhairyamAsthAya kR^itA~njalipuTaH puraH | tarkayAmAsa manasA prAyo.ayaM dviradAnanaH || 39|| varaM dAtumihAyAta iti matvA nanAma tam | tuShTAva parayA bhaktyA devadevaM gajAnanam || 40|| chandra uvAcha | namAmi devaM dviradAnanaM taM yaH sarvavighnaM harate janAnAm | dharmArthakAmA.Nstanute.akhilAnAM tasmai namo vighnavinAshanAya || 41|| kR^ipAnidhe brahmamayAya deva vishvAtmane vishvavidhAnadakSha | vishvasya bIjAya jaganmayAya trailokyasaMhArakR^ite namaste || 42|| trayImayA.akhilabuddhidAtre buddhipradIpAya surAdhipAya | nityAya satyAya cha nityabuddhe nityaM nirIhAya namo.astu nityam || 43|| aj~nAnadoSheNa kR^ito.aparAdhastaM kShantumarho.asi dayAkara tvam | tavApi doShaH sharaNAgatasya tyAge mahAtman kuru menukampAm || 44|| brahmovAcha | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA suprasanno gajAnanaH | tasmai varAn dadau devaH stutyA natyA sutoShitaH || 45|| yathApUrvaM sthita rUpaM tathA tat te bhaviShyati | bhAdrashuklachaturthAM tvAM yo naraH samprapashyati || 46|| tasyAbhishApo nUnaM syAt pApaM hAnishchaM mUrkhatA | tasyAmadarshanIyo.asi yaduktaM me suraiH saha || 47|| kR^iShNapakShe chaturthyAM tu vrataM yat kriyate naraiH | tavodaye.ahaM pUjyastvaM pUjanIyaH prayatnataH || 48|| darshanIyaH prayatnena viparite vrataM vR^ithA | lalATe kalayA tiShTha mama prItikaraH shashin || 49|| pratimAsaM dvitIyAyAM nabhasyashcha bhaviShyasi | evaM labdhavarashchandro yathApUrvo.abhavat tadA || 50|| sthApayAmAsa varadamUrtiM devarShibhiH saha | bhAlachandreti nAmA.asya chakruste munayaH surAH || 51|| prAsAdaM kArayAmAsa kA~nchanaM ratnasaMyutam | upachAraiH ShoDashabhiH pUjayAyAsa sAdaram || 52|| pUjayitvA surAH sarvai munayashcha varAn daduH | siddhikShetramidaM loke vikhyAtaM tu bhaviShyati || 53|| anuShThAnavatAmatra sarvasiddhikaraM bhavet | tataste deva munayo natvA taM dviradAnanam || 54|| yayuH prasannamanasaH svaM svaM sthAnaM mudA yutAH | yAteShu devamuniShu devo.api pidhade vapuH || 55|| antarhite bhAlachandre chandrau hR^iShTamanA iva | svaM dhAma pratipadyaiva svaM dhAma prayayau tadA || 56|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe chandrashApAnugrahavarNanaM nAmaikaShaShThitamo.adhyAyaH || 61|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 2649 ##+## 56 ##=## 2705 \section{1\.062 dUrvopAkhyAnaM nAma dviShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH} kR^itavIrya pitovAcha | chaturthyAM kR^iShNapakShe tu bhuktishchandrodaye yataH | kriyate tannimittaM yatpR^iShTaM tanme nirUpitam || 1|| durvA~NkurArpaNasyApi shrotumichChAmi kAraNam | kimarthaM gaNAnAthasya priyA dUrvA~NkurA vada || 2|| brahmovAcha | hanta te kathayiShyAmi dUrvA~NkurasamarpapaNe | yat phalaM gaNAnAthasya shrUyatAM tannR^ipottama || 3|| jAmbeti nagarI khyAtA deshe dakShiNato.abhavat | kShatriyaH sulabho.asyAM tu gaNI dAnI dhanI balI || 4|| vivekyAsIn mAnyamAnI shamI damaparAyaNaH | sarvashAstrArthatattvaj~naH sarvavedArthatattvavit || 5|| vikaTe bhaktimAn nityaM stutistotra parAyaNaH | tasya bhAryA sumudrA.a.asInnAmnA paramavishrutA || 6|| atyantasundarI sAdhvI svarupAddhikkR^itApsarAH | devaviprA.atithiparA patyushchitAnuvartinI || 7|| pativratAnAM sarvAsAM mAnyA shreShThatamA nR^ipa | ekasmin divase tau tu dampatI snAnanirmalau || 8|| upaviShTau purANArthaM parasparamanonugau | yAvattAvat samAyAto brAhmaNo madhusUdanaH | bhikShAbhilAShI satataM parameshvarachintakaH || 9|| kuchailashcha daridratvAt sAmbaro.api digambaraH | sulabhastaM tu dR^iShTvaiva praNanAmamudA yutaH || 10|| jahAsa chainaM sahasA mohAviShTo dvijottamam | sa uvAcha tataH shApaM pratikShubdhoM mahAmuniH || 11|| krodhasaMraktanayanastrailokyaM pradahanniva | halakarShaNako nityaM nityaM duHkhasamanvitaH || 12|| vR^iSho bhava kubuddhe tvaM yo.ahasad vivR^itairdvijaiH | bhartuH shApaM parishrutya sumudrA krodhamUrChitA || 13|| ashapat taM dvijaM ruShTA sarpiNIva padAhatA | yatastvayA.avivekena shApo dattaH patermama || 14|| atastvaM chakrivAn bhUtvA viShThAshI bhava kudvija | so.api tAmashapat krUraM shrutvA shApaM tadIritam || 55|| strItvAt tvamashapo yasmAttvaM chANDAlI bhaviShyasi | daridrA doShabahulA viNmUtrAdA.ashubha~NkarI || 16|| evaM parasparaM shaptvA tyaktvA dehAn sudurlabhAna | sulabho vR^iShabho jAto halakarShaNavAn bhavan || 17|| na vishrAntiH kShaNaM tasya viprashApAt tadA.abhavat | dvijo.api rAsabheryonau jAto.asau madhusUdanaH || 18|| jAtA sumudrA chANDAlI duShTA prANivihiMsikA | daridrA paishAchavatI viNmUtrAshanatatparA || 19|| ati shuShkasharIrA sA danturA vikaTAnanA | kadAchidaTamAnA sA dakShiNe nagarasya tu || 20|| prAsAdaM gaNanAthasasya dadarsha paramAdbhutam | nAnAvR^ikShalatAjAlairnAnA pakShigaNairyutam || 21|| yatra yogIshvarAH kechidanuShThAnaratAH sadA | upAsakA gaNeshasya niyamasthA vasanti hi || 22|| kechit kAmArthinaH kechit putramokShadhanArthinaH | kadAchid bhAdramAsasya chaturthyAM tu gR^ihe gR^ihe || 23|| tasminpure sampravR^itto gaNanAthamahotsavaH | ativR^iShTiH pravR^ittA cha mahApralayasUchikA || 24|| chANDAlI vR^iShTi bhItA sA yAti yad yanniveshanam | tatastato.akhilajanairnirastA tADanAdibhiH || 25|| tato devAlayaM yAtA pANAvagniM pragR^ihaya sA | tatrApyatADayan kechit yogibhiste nirAkR^itAH || 26|| prajvAlya sA tR^iNairagnimuShNAnya~NgAni kurvatI | akasmAd vAyunA prAgAdeko dUrvA~NkurastadA || 27|| patito gaNanAthasya mastake daivayogataH | sa rAsabhaH shItabhIto yAto devAlayaM tadA || 28|| tadA vR^iSho lA~NgalAt tu mukto daivAt samAyayau | prAsAdaM gaNanAthasya bhAvino.arthasya gauravAt || 29|| ubhAvapi tR^iNaM tasyAshchANDAlyAstau babhakShatuH | parisupte jane tatra tayoryuddhamavartata || 30|| lattAbhyAM chaiva shR^i~NgAbhyAM gajAnana samIpataH | tayorAsyAnnipatitau shuNDAyAM cha pade tadA || 31|| dUrvA~Nkurau gaNeshasya tutoSha cha gajAnanaH | tataH sA yaShTimAdAya devAntikamupAgamat || 32|| ahanan tau kharavR^iShau svayaM pUjAM babhakSha cha | khurashabdaM tayoH shrutvA bubudhe nidrito janaH || 33|| bahishchakAra daNDena muShTikUrparaghAtataH | palAyanaparA sA.api tADitA sharkarAdibhiH || 34|| chANDAlyA rAsabhasyApi sparshasha~NkAkulairjanaiH | snApitastIrthatoyena mantritena gajAnanaH | pUjitaH parayA bhaktyA nAnAdravyairanekashaH || 35|| vR^iSharAsabhachANDAlIratiduShTA janAH punaH | tADayAmAsuravyagrA laguDairjAnubhistalaiH | devadvAre cha pihite gatisteShAM na vidyate || 36|| bhramatAM krandatAM teShAM trayANAM dArUNaiH svaraiH | manastu devadevasya vikaTasya tadA hR^itam || 37|| eteShAM tu prasa~Ngena punaH pUjA mamA.abhavat | etaishcha pUjitashchAhamekadUrvA~NkurAdibhiH || 38|| pradakShiNA bahutarA kR^itA duShTeShu satsvapi | bhAdrashuklachaturthyAM me dUrvAmekAM samarpayet || 39|| sa me mAnyashcha pUjyashcha yashcha kuryAt pradakShiNAm | tasmAdetAn vimAnena svadhAma prApayAmyaham || 40|| evaM vimAnamapreShIt svagaNairUpalakShitam | svarUpadhAribhirdevo gandharvApsarasAM gaNaiH || 41|| yutaM vAditranichayaiH puShpaiH parimalairapi | divyabhogasamAyuktaM patAkAdhvajamaNDitam || 42|| tAnAdAya gaNAste tu gajAnanasvarUpiNaH | tasmin vimAne nikShipya divyadehAn mudAyutAn || 43|| gajAnanAj~nayA tasya dhAma samprApayan javAt | pashyatAM sarva lokAnAmAshcharyamabhavad_hR^idiH || 44|| eteShAM pUrvapuNyena gatireSheti chAbruvan | tato yogIshvarAH kechit tyaktvA dhyAnaM gatA gaNAn || 45|| paprachChu kathameteShAM brUta puNyA gatirdhruvA | atipAtakinAmeShAM puNyalesho na vidyate || 46|| gatiH sudurlabhA kasmAt prAptA no vadatA.anaghAH | tadevAshu chariShyAmastyaktvA.anuShThAnamAtmanaH || 47|| asa~NkhyAto gataH kAlo na devo dR^ikpathaM gataH | viraktAnAM vAyubhujAmanuShThAnavatAM sadA || 48|| dhAmaprAptiH kadA naH syAd gaNeshasya vadantu naH || 49|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe dUrvopAkhyAnaM nAma dviShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 62|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 2705 ##+## 49 ##=##2754 \section{1\.063 durvAmAhAtmye triShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH} gaNA UchuH | shR^iNudhvaM yoginaH sarve sthirIkR^itya manashchalam | yanna sheSho bhaved vaktuM samarthashchaturAnanaH || 1|| tad vaktuM kaH samarthaHsyAd yathAshakti vadAma cha | kurvanti stavanaM yasya sarvadA.ajashivAdayaH || 2|| tasya ko gaNanAthasya mahimAnaM vadet sphuTam | itthaM tadIyAM lIlAM vA tathApi shR^iNutAnaghAH || 3|| dUrvA~NkurANAM mahimA na j~nAto munibhiH suraiH | yaj~nairdAnaistapobhishcha vratairhomairna vApyate || 4|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | vAsavasya cha saMvAdaM nAradasya mahAtmanaH || 5|| ekadA nArado.agachChad vAsavaM draShTumutsukaH | pUjitA parayA bhaktyA kR^itAsana parigraham || 6|| muniM paprachCha balahA dUrvAmAhAtmyamAdarAt | indra uvAcha | kimarthaM devadevasya gaNeshasya mahAtmanaH | visheShataH priyA brahman mahAdUrvA~NkurA mune || 7|| munirUvAcha | kathayAmi yathAj~nAtaM dUrvAmAhAtmyamuttamam | sthAvare nagare pUrvaM kauNDinyo.abhUnmahAmuniH || 8|| upAsako gaNeshasya tapobalasamanvitaH | ramaNIyatarastasya grAmadakShiNabhAgataH || 9|| AshramaH sumahAnAsIllatAvR^ikShasamanvitaH | sarAMsi phullapadmAni yatrAsan sumahAnti cha || 10|| bhramarairupajuShTAni haMsakAraNDakairapi | chakravAkairbakaishchaiva kachChapairjala kukkuTaiH || 11|| sa tu dhyAnaratastatra prArabhat tapa utkaTam | puraH sthApya mahAmUrtiM gaNeshasya chaturbhujAm || 12|| suprasannAM suvaradAM dUrvAyuktAM supUjitAm | jajApa paramaM mantraM ShaDarNaM devatoShakam || 13|| paprachCha saMshayAviShTA patnI nAmnA.a.ashrayA.asya tam | AshrayovAcha | svAmin gajAnane deve dUrvAbhAraM dine dine || 14|| samarpayasi kasmAt tvaM tR^iNaiH ko.api na tuShyati | asti chet puNyametena tanme tvaM kR^ipayA vada || 15|| kauNDinya uvAcha | shR^iNu priye pravakShyAmi dUrvAmAhAtmyamuttamam | dharmasya nagare pUrvamAsIdutsava uttamaH || 16|| sarve devAH sagandharvA AhUtAshchApsaro gaNAH | siddhachAraNanAgAshcha munayo yakSharAkShasAH || 17|| tilottamAyA nR^ityantyAH prAvAro nyapatat bhuvi | dadarsha tasyAH sa yamaH kuchau chArU bR^ihattamau || 18|| abhavat kAmasantapto.avishrAnto nirapatrapaH | iyeShA.a.ali~NgituM tasyAshchumbituM cha tadAnanam || 19|| sadaso nirgatastasmAllajjayA.adhomukho yamaH | gachChatastasya retashcha skhalitaM patitaM bhuvi || 20|| jvAlAmAlyabhavattasmAt puruSho vikR^itAnanaH | kurvan daMShTrAravaM krUraM trAsayan bhuvanatrayam || 21|| dadAha pR^ithivIM sarvAM jaTAbhirgaganaM spR^ishat | chakampe tasya shabdena trilokImAnasaM bhR^isham || 22|| tadaiva viShNumagama.Nste tu sarve sabhAsadaH | stutiM nAnAvidhAM kR^itvA nAnAstotrairyathAmati || 23|| prArthayAmAsuravyagrAH sarvalokahitAya tam | sa taiH sarvaiH samagamad gajAnanamanAmayam || 24|| tasya nAshaM tato j~nAtvA tuShTuvuH sarva eva tam | devA munayashchochuH | namo vighnasvarupAya namaste vighnahAriNe || 25|| namaste sarvarUpAya sarvasAkShin namo.astute | namo devAya mahate namaste jagadAdaye || 26|| namaH kR^ipAnidhe tubhyaM jagatpAlana hetave | namaste pUrNatamase sarvasaMhArakAriNe || 27|| namaste bhaktavarada sarvadAtre namo namaH | namaste.ananyasharaNa sarvakAmaprapUraka || 28|| namaste vedaviduShe namaste vedakAriNe | kamanyaM sharaNaM yAmaH konu naHsyAdbhayApahaH || 29|| akAla eva pralayaH kathaM labdho janairayam | hA gajAnana devesha hA hA vighnaharAvyaya || 30|| sarveShAM maraNe prApte kathamasmAnupekShase | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA karUNAbdhirgajAnanaH || 31|| AvirAsIt purasteShAM shishurUpo.aribhItihA | bibhrat kamalanayane shatachandranibhAnanam || 32|| koTisUryaprabhAjAlaH koTikandarpajidvapuH | kundakuDmalashobhAjiddashano.adharabimbijit || 33|| unnaso bhR^ikuTIchArunayanaH kambukaNThayuk | vishAlavakShA jAnuspR^igbhujadvayayuto balI || 34|| gambhIranAbhivilasadudaro.atilasatkaTiH | rambhAshobhAparisparddhigurUrUshchAsajAnuyuk || 35|| suchArUja~NghAgulphashrIvilasatpAdapadmakaH | nAnAla~NkArashobhADhyo mahArghavasanAvR^itaH || 36|| evaM devaM nirIkShyaiva nagarasya puro bhuvi | uttasthurdevamunayo jayashabdapuraHsaram || 37|| praNemurdaNDavad bhUmau shakraM devagaNA yathA | devA R^iShaya UchuH | ko bhavAn kuta AyAtaH kiM kAryaM vada no vibho || 38|| vayamevaM vijAnImo brahmaiva bAlarUpadhR^ik | analAsurasantrAsAt tyaktvA karmANi saMsthitAn || 39|| AvirbhUtaM tu nastrAtuM duShTasaMhArakArakam | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA shishurUpI gajAnanaH || 40|| babhAShe hAsyavadanaH sarvAn devamunIn prati | bAla uvAcha | bhavanto j~nAnasampannA yaduktaM satyameva tat || 41|| ahaM tasya vadhAyaiva duShTasya parapIDinaH | nijechChayA bAlarUpI vegenAgAM surarShayaH || 42|| upAyaM vachmi vastasya vadhetaM kurutAnaghAH | sarvairbhavadbhistaM dR^iShTvA nodanIyo balAdaham || 43|| draShTavyaM kautukaM tasya mama chaiva mahattaram | evaM shrutvA kR^ipAvAkyaM sarve te harShanirbharAH || 44|| uchuH parasparaM sarve na jAnImo.asya pauruSham | Ishvaro bAlarUpeNa kartumasya vadhaM nu kim || 45|| avatIrNo bhavet trAtuM pIDitaM bhuvanatrayam | itthamuktvA tu te sarve praNemuH sAdaraM cha tam || 46|| etasminneva kAle tu kAlAnalasvarUpadhR^ik | dahan dashadisho bhakShannaralokaM sa Ayayau || 47|| kolAhalo mahAnAsIllokAnAM krandatAM tadA | dR^iShTvaiva sarve munayaH palAyanaparA yayuH || 48|| taM cha te munayaH prochuH shIghraM kurU palAyanam | no cheddhiMsiShyate tvAdya sumahAnanalo dhruvam || 49|| timi~Ngilo yathA mInAnuragAn garUDo yathA | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA paramAtmA gajAnanaH || 50|| bAlarUpadharo.atiShThat parvato himavAniva | surarShayo yayurdUrAt tyaktvA tatraiva bAlakam || 51|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe durvAmAhAtmyanirUpaNaM nAma triShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 63|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 2754 ##+## 51 ##=## 2805 \section{1\.064 dUrvAmAhAtmya varNanaM nAma chatuHShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH} AshrayovAcha | devarShiShu prayAteShu bAle chAchalavat sthite | kimAsIt kautukaM tatra bAla kAlAnalodbhavam || 1|| tatsarvaM vistarAnmahyaM kathayAshu mahAmune | nArada uvAcha | evaM tayA kR^itaH prashnaH kauNDinyo munisattamaH || 2|| yadabravIchChachIbhartastattvaM shR^iNumayoditam | kauNDinya uvAcha | achale.achalavad bAle sthite tasmin gajAnane || 3|| kAlAnala ivAkShobhya Ayayau so.analAsuraH | tasminkShaNe.achalA vA.api chachAlAchalasaMyutA || 4|| nabhodadhvAna sadR^isha ghanagarjitaniHsvanaiH | nipeturvR^ikShashAkhAbhyaH pakShivR^indAni bhUtale || 5|| nirvArirvAridhirjAto vR^ikShA unmUlitAstadA | prakampanena mahatA na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana || 6|| tasminneva kShaNe devo bAlarUpI gajAnanaH | dadhArAnalarUpaM taM daityaM mAyAbalena hi || 7|| prAshat sarveShu pashyatsu jaladhiM kumbhajo yathA | tataH so.achintaya ddevo yadyayaM jaThare gataH || 8|| dahet tribhuvanaM kukShau dR^iShTamAshcharyamutkaTam | tataH shakro dadau chandraM tasya vahneH prashAntaye || 9|| bhAlachandreti taM devAstuShTuvurmunayo.api cha | tathApi na cha shAnto.abhUdanalaH kaThamadhyagaH || 10|| tato brahmA dadau siddhibuddhI mAnasa kanyake | rambhorupadmanayane keshashaivalasaMyute || 11|| chandravaktre.amR^itagirau kUpanAbhI saridgatI | mR^iNAlamadhye pravAla haste shaityasya kAraNe || 12|| uvAche me samAli~Ngya tava shAnto.analo bhavet | tayorAli~Ngane shAntaH ki~nchideva hutAshanaH || 13|| dadau sukomalaM tasmai kamalaM kamalApatiH | padmapANiriti prochustaM sarve suramAnuShAH || 14|| ashAnte.agnau tu varUNaH siShecha shItalairjalaiH | sahasraphaNinaM nAgaM girisho.asmai dadAvatha || 15|| tena baddhodaro yasmAd vyAlabaddhodaro.abhavat | tathApi shaityaM nApede kaNTho.asyAnalasaMyutaH || 16|| aShTAshItisahasrANi munayastaM prapedire | amR^itA iva dUrvAste pratyekaM sekaviMshatim || 17|| Aropayan mastake.asya tataH shAnto.analo.abhavat | tutoSha paramAtmA.asau dUrvA~NkuramarArchitaH || 18|| evaM j~nAtvA tu te sarve pupUjastaM gajAnanam | dUrvA~NkurairanekaistairjaharShAsau gajAnanaH || 19|| uvAcha cha munIn devAn matpUjA bhaktinirmitA | mahatI svalpikA vApi vR^ithA dUrvA~NkurairvinA || 20|| vinA dUrvA~NkuraiH pUjAphalaM kenApi nApyate | tasmAduShasi madbhaktairekA vA.apyekaviMshatiH || 21|| bhaktyA samarpitA dUrvA dadAti yatphalaM mahat | na tatkratushatairdAnairvratAnuShThAna sa~nchayaiH || 22|| tapobhirugrairniyamaiH koTijanmArjitairapi | prApyate munayo devA yad dUrvAbhiravApyate || 23|| kauNDinya uvAcha | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA devA dUrvA~NkuraiH punaH | AnarchuH paramAtmAnaM devadevaM gajAnanam || 24|| jagarjAnandayukto.asau nAdayan rodasI bhR^isham | hR^iShTAnAM sarva devAnAM munInAM cha nR^iNAmapi || 25|| anekasho varAn datvA pidadhe bAlarUpadhR^ik | kAlAnalaprashamana iti taM te samUchire || 26|| prAsAde nirmite sarve sthApya mUrtiM gajAnanIm | vighnaharo.ayamityasyAbhidhAM chakrurmudA surAH || 27|| atra snAnaM tathA dAnaM tapo.anuShThAnameva cha | anantaM jAyate vighnaharasyAsya prasAdataH || 28|| jayaH prApto yatastena puraM cha vijayAbhidham | sarveShAM cha hatA vighnA vighnaharteti so.abhavat || 29|| kauDinya uvAcha | iti te kathitaM sarva dUrvAmAhAtmyamuttamam | shravaNAt paThanAchchAsya sarvapApakShayo bhaveta || 30|| purAtanamitihAMsaM shR^iNu me gadataH priye || 31|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe dUrvAmAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma chatuHShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 64|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 2805 ##+## 31 ##=## 2836 \section{1\.065 pa~nchaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH} kauDinya uvAcha | kasmiMshchitsamaye devi sukhAsinaM gajAnanam | nArado munirabhyAgAd draShTuM taM bahuvAsaraiH || 1|| sAShTA~NgaM praNipatyainaM prAhanaH sArthakaM januH | yat puNyanichayairjAtaM darshanaM te gajAnana || 2|| ityuktvA svA~njaliM badhvA tasthau tat purato muniH | dhR^itvA kareNa tatpANimupAveshayadAsane || 3|| gajAnano mahAbhAgo mahAbhAgaM mahAmunim | nArado bhagavAMstena santuShTo munipu~NgavaH || 4|| uvAcha taM gaNAdhIshamAshcharyaM hR^idimestiyat | tanniveditumAyAto natvA tvAM punarAvraje || 5|| gajAnana uvAcha | kimAshcharyaM tvayA dR^iShTaM hR^idi kiM te.abhivartate | vada sarvaM visheSheNa tato vraja nijAshramam || 6|| nArada uvAcha | maithile viShaye deva janako rAjasattamaH | atimAnI vadAnyashcha vedavedA~NgapAragaH || 7|| annadAnarato nityaM brAhmaNAn pUjayatyasau | nAnAla~NkAravAsobhirdakShiNAbhiranekashaH || 8|| dInAndhakR^ipaNebhyashcha bahu dravyaM dadAtyasau | yAchakairyAchyate yad tat tat tena pradIyate || 9|| tathApi na vyayaM yAti dravyaM tasya mahAtmanaH | gajAnanasya santuShTyA dravyaM tadvardhate nu kim || 10|| ityAshcharyaM mahadraShTuM prayAtastadgR^ihAnaham | brahmaj~nAnAbhimAnena upahAsaM mamA.akarot || 11|| ahaM cha tamuvAchetthaM dhanyo.asi nR^ipasattama | chintitaM te.api bhaktyA.ayaM prayachChati gajAnanaH || 12|| sa tu garvAduvAchetthamahamIsho jagattraye | ahaM dAtA cha bhoktA cha pAtA dApayitA tathA || 13|| matsvarUpaM vinA nAnyad vidyate bhuvanatraye | kartA cha kAraNaM chAhaM karaNaM munisattama || 14|| nArada uvAcha | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA krodhenAhaM jagAda tam | IshvarAjjagataH kartA nAnyaH kashchana vidyate || 15|| tvaM tu dharmamimaM rAjan dambhenaiva karoShi kima | darshayiShye sAkShyamasya svalpakAlena te.anagha || 16|| ityuktvA tamahaM yAtastvadantikamibhAnana | kauNDinya uvAcha | AkarNyetthaM munervAkyaM pUjayAmAsa taM vibhuH || 17|| arghyAdibhirala~NkArairdivyaiHpuShpaiH sachandanaiH | munirAj~nAM pragR^ihyaiva vaikuNThaM viShNumabhyagAt || 18|| gajAnano.api mithilAM rAjabhaktiM parIkShitum | kutsitaM veShamAdAya sarvaj~no.api samAyayau || 19|| anekakShatasaMyuktaM stravadraktamama~Ngalam | makShikAnichayAkrAntaM radahInamivAturam || 20|| gachChantaM tAdR^ishaM dR^iShTvA narA nAsAnirodhanam | kurvanti vAsasA kechit ShThIvanaM cha yathAtathA || 21|| skhalan mUrChan patan gachChannarbhakAvalisaMyutaH | nR^ipadvAraM samAgamya dvArapAlAnuvAcha saH || 22|| rAj~ne nivedyatAM dUtA atithi mAM samAgatam | brAhmaNaM kShudhitaM vR^iddhamichChAbhojanakA~NkShiNam || 23|| te tadvAkyaM tathAchakhyurgatvA taM janakaM nR^ipam | AnIyatAmiti prAha dUtA draShTuM tu kautukam || 24|| te dUtA prApayAmAsuH kuchaila malinaM nR^ipam | dadarsha dUrAjjanako kampantaM makShikAvR^itam || 25|| asR^ikstravantaM vR^iddhaM taM brAhmaNaM shramavAriNam | tarkayAmAsa janaka Ishvaro rUpa dhR^ik nu kim || 26|| ChalituM mAM samAyAto yadi puNyaM bhavenmama | samAdhAsye mano hyasya bhaviShyaM nAnyathA bhavet || 27|| ityevaM chintayatyeva janake nR^ipasattame | praveshito dvArapAlairbrAhmaNaH paryadR^ishyata || 28|| brAhmaNa uvAcha | chandrAMshudhavalAM kIrtiM shrutvA te.ahaM samAgataH | dehi me bhojanaM rAjan kShudhitasya chirAd bhR^isham || 29|| mama tR^iptirbhaved yAvat tAvadannaM pradIyatAm | tava kratushataM puNyaM bhaviShyati nareshvara || 30|| kauNDinya uvAcha | iti vAchaM nishamyAsau gR^ihamadhye ninAya tam | sampUjya vidhivachchainaM svAdavannamupaveShayat || 31|| ekagrAsena sarvaM sa jagrAsa dvijasattamaH | ayAchadannamanyat sa nR^ipo.adAt parvatopamam || 32|| tadapyekena jagrAsa kavalena dvijottamaH | yAvadannaM sthitaM siddhaM paryAptamayutasya yat || 33|| taddattaM puratastasya babhakSha tatkShaNena saH | asa~NkhyAteShu pAtreShu paktuM kShiptAH sutaNDulAH || 34|| dIyate puratastasya yaH siddhashchodano.abhavat | sa bhakShayati sarvaM taM tata Uche jano nR^ipam || 35|| rAkShaso.ayaM bhavetprAyaH kimarthaM dIyate bahu | rAkShasebhyaH pradAnena na ki~nchit puNyamApyate || 36|| kechidUchustribhuvane bhakShite.apyasya no bhavet | tR^iptiH paramikA rAjan dhAnyamasmai pradIyatAm || 37|| tato dhAnyAni sarvANi gR^ihe bhUmau sthitAni cha | AnIya chikShipustasya puragrAmagatAni cha || 38|| puMso.asya dvijarUpasya sarvabhakShasya chAti theH | na tR^iptimagamatso.atha bhakShiteShu cha teShu cha || 39|| tato dUtA nR^ipaM prochurdhAnyaM kvApi na labhyate | iti dUtavachaH shrutvA janake.adhomukhe sthite || 40|| svastItyuktvA.agamad vipro na tR^ipto.asau gR^ihaM gR^iham | dIyatAmannamityAha te janAstaM jagustadA || 41|| sarveShAM gR^ihagaM dhAnyaM sarvaM rAj~nA samAhR^itam | jagdhaM tvayA.akhilaM brahman gamyatAM yatra te ruchiH || 42|| dvija uvAcha | kIrtirasya shrutA lokAn na dAtA janakAtparaH | tR^iptikAmaH samAyAto hyatR^ipto.ahaM kathaM vraje || 43|| tUShNIM bhUteShu lokeShu babhraman sa dadarsha ha | virochanAtrishirasormandiraM dvijayorvaram || 44|| tanmadhyaM prAvishat so.api gR^ihasvAmIva sattayA | sarvopaskArarahitaM dhAtupAtra vivarjitam || 45|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe pa~nchaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 65|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 2836 ##+## 45 ##=## 2881 \section{1\.066 ShaTShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH} kauDinya uvAcha | dharAmAtrAsanau tau tu nabhaHprAvArasaMyutaiH | digambaro sarvadhAtusaMsparshavarjitAvubhau || 1|| ayAchitabhujau nityaM jalenaivAkhilAH kriyAH | dvijarUpadharo.apashyat kurvANau sattvashuddhaye || 2|| gR^ihaM cha makShikApu~njairmashakairabhito vR^itam | mUrtiM cha gaNanAthasya pUjitAM puShpapallavaiH || 3|| ananyabhaktyA tAbhyAM cha tatparAbhyAM dadarsha saH | tAvUche shrUyatAM vAkyaM yanmayA prochyate.anaghau || 4|| mithilAdhipateH kIrtiM shrutvAhaM kShudhito bhR^isham | tR^iptikAmaH samAyAto na sa tR^iptiM samAkarot || 5|| karmaNA dAmbhikenaiva sattvaM na parirakShyate | mama tR^iptikaraM ki~nchid gR^ihe chedasti dIyatAm || 6|| dampatI UchatuH | chakravartI nR^ipo yo.asau tena tR^iptirna te kR^itA | AvAbhyAM tu daridrAbhyAM kiM deyaM tR^iptikArakam || 7|| nadI nada jalairabdhirasa~Nkhyairyo na pUryate | bindumAtreNa payasA sa kathaM pUryate vada || 8|| dvija uvAcha | bhaktyA dattaM svalpamapi bahutR^iptikaraM mama | abhaktyA vA.atha dambhena bahu dattaM vR^ithA bhavet || 9|| tAvUchatuH | Avayorna gR^ihe ki~nchichChapathaste dvijottama | pUjAyai gaNanAthasya prAtardUrvA~NkurA hR^itAH || 10|| pUjito gaNanAthastaistata eko.avashiShyate | dvija uvAcha | bhaktyA dattaH sa eko.api tR^iptaye syAt pradIyatAm || 11|| kauDinya uvAcha | virochanA dadau tasmai shratvA vAkyaM tadIritam | ekaM dUrvA~NkuraM bhaktyA tena tR^ipto.abhavadvijaH || 12|| shAlyannaM pAyasAnnaM cha nAnA pakvAnnameva cha | vya~njanAni cha sarvANi lehyachoShyAnyanekadhA || 13|| virochanA dadau kalpya tasmin dUrvA~Nkure cha tam | gR^ihItvA brAhmaNastaM tu babhakSha parayA mudA || 14|| tasmin dUrvA~Nkure bhaktyA datte tenAtha bhaktitaH | prashashAma dvijasyAsya tatkShaNAjjaTharAnalaH || 5|| tR^iptishcha paramA tena prAptA tat kShaNamAtrataH | Alili~Nga trishirasaM tR^ipto harShAd dvijastadA || 16|| tatyAja kutsitaM rUpaM prakaTo.abhUda gajAnanaH | chaturbhujo.aravindAkShaH shuNDAdaNDavirAjitaH || 17|| kamalaM parashuM mAlAM dantaM karatalairdadhat | mahArhamukuTo rAjatkarNakuNDalamaNDitaH || 18|| divyavastraparIdhAno divyagandhAnulepanaH | uvAcha tau prasannAtmA dampatI sa gajAnanaH || 19|| vR^iNItaM taM varaM shIghraM manasA yaM yamichChathaH | tAvUchatuH | janmanI yatra nau syAtAM tatra te dR^iDhabhaktitA || 20|| muktirvA dIyatAM deva dustarAd bhavasAgarAt | nAvayoshchittayoranyarapekShitamibhAnana || 21|| kauNDinya uvAcha | iti tadvAkyamAkarNya tathetyuktvA gajAnanaH | punarAli~Ngya pidadhe bhaktaM trishirasaM mudA || 22|| etasmAtkAraNAd dUrvA~Nkuro.asmai dIyate mayA | asa~NkhyabhakShaNAd yo na tR^iptiM devaH samAyayau || 23|| dUrvA~NkureNa chaikena sa tR^iptiM paramAM yayau | iti te kathitaH samyagAshraye mahimA shubhaH | dUrvAsamarpaNabhavaH shravaNAt sarvakAmadaH || 24|| itihAsamimaM bhaktyA shR^iNute shrAvayechcha yaH | sa putra dhanakAmADhyaH paratreha cha modate || 25|| gajAnane labhed bhaktiM niShkAmo muktimApnuyAt | gaNA UchuH | shrutvApItthamitIhAsamAshrayA saMshayaM punaH || 26|| prapede hR^idi taM j~nAtvA kauNDinyaH punarabravIt | Ashraye shR^iNu me vAkyaM saMshayasyApanuttaye || 27|| yad bravImi hR^idisthasya mayA j~nAtasya te.anaghe | ekaM dUrvA~NkuraM gR^ihya gachCha shIghraM biDaujasam || 28|| vadAshIrvachanaM pUrvaM pashchAd yAchasva kA~nchanam | dUrvA~NkureNa tulitaM gR^ihItvA tadihAnaya || 29|| na nyUnaM nAdhikaM grAhayaM tasya bhArAchChubhAvane || 30|| gaNA UchuH | iti vANIM tasya shrutvA gR^ihItvaikaM tadAshrayA | dUrvA~NkuraM yayau shakraM bhartR^ivAkya parAyaNA || 31|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe dUrvAmahimAkathanaM nAma ShaTShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 66|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 2881 ##+## 31 ##=## 2912 \section{1\.068 vratanirUpaNaM nAmAShTaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH} shUrasena uvAcha | anyAM kathaya shakra tvaM gaNanAthakathAM punaH | kR^itavIryasya janakaH kiM chakAra tataH param || 1|| indra uvAcha | shrutvA.akhyAnaM tu sa~NkaShTachaturthyAM rAjasattamaH | dUrvAkhyAnaM tu saMshrutvA chintAviShTo nR^ipo.abhavat || 2|| aputrasya gatirnAsti putroM me bhavitA katham | svapne dadarsha pitaraM kArtavIryastathAvidhaH || 3|| sagadgadAbhyAM kaNThAbhyAM nochatustau parasparam | Alili~NgaturanyonyaM premavivhalachetasA || 4|| tataH putraM kare dhR^itvA parya~Nke.asthApayat pitA | uvAcha cha tvayA putra putrArthaM bahudhA shramaH || 5|| kriyate chAhamapyekamupAyaM vachmi te.anagha | mR^ityulokAdAgatena kathitaM nAradena me || 6|| tadaivAhaM gataH putra brahmaNaH sadanaM prati || 7|| paprachChAhaM.a namaskR^itya brahmANaM sarvavedinam | kathaM me bhavitA putraH santatiH kamalAsana || 8|| kathitaM tena sa~NkaShTachaturthIvratamuttamam | ka uvAcha | asmin vrate kR^ite pApakShaye jAte nR^ipottama || 9|| santatistava putrasya bhaviShyati na saMshayaH | pitovAcha | tadA tathaiva likhitaM brahmaNA kathitaM yathA || 10|| gR^ihANa pustakaM chaitad yathAvat kuru tad vratam | yAvadabdaM samApyeta tAvat siddhivinAyakaH || 11|| prasanno bhavitA devaH sarvasa~NkaShTahArakaH | tasmin prasanne putraste bhavitA nAtra saMshayaH || 12|| ityuktvA.antarhitastasya putrasya janako nR^ipaH | jajAgAra tato rAjA kR^itavIryastu vai balI || 13|| dadarsha pustakaM haste svapnArthAn parisasmare || 14|| mumochAshrUNi netrAbhyAM shokAnandapariplutaH | piturviyogAchChokArttaH pustakApteshcha harShitaH || 15|| amAtyAstAvadAyAtAH parivAryA.abruvan nR^ipam | amAtyA UchuH | jahi pramAdaM rAjan tvaM sAvadhAnamanA bhava || 16|| tyaja shokaM vadAsmAn kiM kAraNaM shokakArakam | asmAnapi samAviShTastvachChokAchChoka utkaTaH || 17|| indra uvAcha | shrutvA vAkyamamAtyAnAM kR^itavIryo jagAda tAn | mayA svapne pitA dR^iShTastena me vivhalaM manaH || 18|| pustakaM chaiva sa~NkaShTachaturthIvratabodhakam | dattaM mama kare tena pidadhe tatkShaNAchcha saH || 19|| tadviyogena shochAmi gatArthaM nirdhano yathA | uktaM cha tena me vAkyaM putrArthaM kurvidaM vratam || 20|| prabuddho.ahaM yadAmAtyA haste dR^iShTaM cha pustakam | AshcharyaharShashokaishchApyashru mu~nchAmi nAnyathA || 21|| amAtyA UchuH | yaH pitA sarvalokAnAM manuShyoragarakShasAm | sa eva pitR^irUpeNa parituShTo gajAnanaH || 22|| upAyamavadat te sa santatyai rAjasattama | anyathA pustakaM kvatyaM svapnArthaH kva pramA bhavet || 23|| vinA prasAdaM svapno.api viparyayamudAhR^itaH | indra uvAcha | ityamAtyavachaH shrutvA sAvadhAnamanA nR^ipaH || 24|| AhUya paripaprachCha paNDitAn suhR^ido.api cha | vadantu pustakasyArthaM prasAdAttasya bho dvijAH || 25|| ta UchuH pustakaM dR^iShTvA tasyArthaM sarvasaMsadi | dvijA UchuH | brahmaNaH kR^itavIryasya saMvAdo.atra mahAn nR^ipa || 26|| chaturthI sarvasa~NkaShTanAshinyatra nirUpitA | chandrodaye gaNesashasya pUjA proktA savistarA || 27|| a~NgArakachaturthAstu mahimA bahusho.api cha | tithidevavidhUnAM cha arghyadAnaM samantrakam || 28|| ekaviMshativiprANAM bhojanaM chaiva pUjanam | nAnAdAnAni tebhyashcha deyAnIti nirUpitam || 29|| dUrvAsamarpaNaphalaM shvetadUrvAphalaM pR^ithak | etad vrataM mahAbhAga bhAgyAt prAptaM tvayA.anagha || 30|| na duShTaM na shrutaM loke bhaviShyatyupakArakam | shravaNAt smaraNAchchApi sa~NkaShTaharaNaM nR^iNAm || 31|| inda uvAcha | shrutvA tatpaNDitamukhAd rAjA sarvajanashcha ha | AshcharyAnandasaMyuktaH pupUje sa dvijottamAn || 32|| vastrAla~NkAraratnAni dhanaM dhAnyaM dadau bahu | atrimAhUya rAjA.api guruM nijakulasya cha || 33|| sumuhUrte tato.agR^ihNAt paripUjya yathAvidhi | devaM vinAyakaM taM cha vidyAmekAkSharAM shubhAm || 34|| jajApa mantraM tamananyabhaktyA dhyAyan gaNeshaM vijitendriyaH sa | vrataM cha chakre gaNanAthatuShTyai sutAptaye sa~NkaTanAshanaM tat || 35|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe vratanirUpaNaM nAmAShTaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 68|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 2971 ##+## 35 ##=## 3006 \section{1\.069 ekonasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH} shUrasena uvAcha | brahmaNA kathamAdiShTaM kR^itavIryAya siddhidam | tanmamAchakShva sa~NkaShTa chaturthI vratamuttamam || 1|| indra uvAcha | satyaloke sukhAsInaM sarvaj~naM chaturAnanam | kR^itavIryapitA gatvA paprachCha praNato nR^ipaH || 2|| kR^itavIryapitA uvAcha | devadeva jagaddhAtaH praNatArtinivAraNa | vartate hR^idaye yanme pR^ichChAmi tvAM vadasva tat || 3|| Apatsu vartamAnAnAM nR^iNAM vyAkulachetasAm | chintayA vyagramanasAM viyoge suhR^idAM tathA || 4|| durlabhaprAptaye nR^INAM kAryasiddhiH kathaM bhavet | arthasiddhiH kathaM nityaM putrasaubhAgyasampadAm || 5|| sarvasa~NkaShTanAshArthaM kArya kiM mAnavaiH prabho | brahmovAcha | shR^iNu rAjan pravakShyAmi sarvasiddhipradaM vratam || 6|| yasyAnuShThAnamAtreNa chintitaM prApnuyAnnaraH | oShadhIbhiH shuklatilairdivA snAyAt prasannadhIH || 7|| sa~NkalpaM kArayet samyag dhyAtvA devaM gajAnanam | gaNeshaM pUjayed bhaktyA mantrairAgamasambhavaiH || 8|| kR^iShNapakShe chaturthyAM cha nishi chandrodaye.api cha | nR^ipa uvAcha | kathaM sampUjayed brahman devadevaM gajAnanam || 9|| vistareNa mama brUhi praNayAt paripR^ichChate | brahmovAcha | nityakarma samApyA.atha nishAyAmudaye vidhoH || 10|| shuchau deshe gomayena lipte maNDapikAnvite | tatra pIThaM gaNeshasya pUjayet ku~NkumAkShataiH || 11|| sthApayet kalashaM tatra pa~ncharatnasamanvitam | tasyopari nyasetpAtraM sauvarNaMkalashAnvitam || 12|| tadabhAve tu raupyaM vA tAmraM vaiNavameva cha | tasyopari nyasedvastraM kShaumaM vA shaktisaMyutaH || 13|| tasyopari likhedyantramAgamoktavidhAnataH | tatra mUrtiM gaNeshasya sauvarNIM lakShaNAnvitAm || 14|| dhyAnam | ekadantaM mahAkAyaM taptakA~nchanasannibham | lambodara vishAlAkShaM jvalatpAvakalochanam || 15|| AkhupR^iShThasamArUDhaM chAmarairvIjitaM gaNaiH | sheShayaj~nopavItaM cha chintayet taM gajAnanam || 16|| AvAhanam | AgachCha devadevesha sa~NkaTAnmAM nivAraya | yAvad vrataM samApyeta tAvat tvaM sannidhau bhava || 17|| sahasrashIrShetyAvAhanam | (puruShasUkte OM sahasrashIrShA puruShaH sahasrAkShaH sahasrapAt | sa bhUmi.N sarvata spR^itvA.atyatiShThaddashA~Ngulam ||) Asanam | gaNAdhIsha namaste.astu sarva siddhipradAyaka | AsanaM gR^ihyatAM deva sa~NkaTAnmAM nivAraya || 18|| athavA puruSha eve0 Asanam | (puruSha eveda.N sarvaM yadbhUtaM yachcha bhAvyam | utAmR^itatvasyeshAno yadannenAtirohati ||) pAdyam | umAputra namaste.atu namaste modakapriya | pAdyaM gR^ihANa devesha sa~NkaTaM me nivAraya || 19|| etAvAnasya pAdyam | (etAvAnasya mahimAto jyAyA.Nshcha pUruShaH | pAdo.asya vishvA bhUtAni tripAdasyAmR^itaM divi ||) arghyam | lambodara namaste.astu ratnayuktaM phalAnvitam | arghyaM gR^ihANa devesha sa~NkaTaM me nivAraya || 20|| tripAdUrdhvetyarghyam (tripAdUrdhva udaitpuruShaH pAdo.asyehAbhavat punaH | tato viShva~N vyakrAmatsAshanAnashane abhi ||) AchamanIyam | ga~NgAdi sarvatIrthebhyaH AhR^itaM toyamuttamam | gR^ihANA.a.achamanIyArthaM sa~NkaTaM me nivAraya || 21|| tasmAdvirAL AchamanIyam | (tato virADajAyata virAjo adhi pUruShaH | sa jAto atyarichyata pashchAdbhUmimatho puraH ||) pa~nchAmR^itam | payo dadhi ghR^itaM chaiva sharkarAmadhusaMyutam | pa~nchAmR^itaM gR^ihANedaM sa~NkaTaM me nivAraya || 22|| athavA payaH pR^ithivyAm . snAnam | narmadA chandrabhAgA cha ga~NgAsa~NgamajairjalaiH | snApito.asi mayA bhaktyA sa~NkaTaM me nivAraya || 23|| yatpuruSheNeti | (yatpuruSheNa haviShA devA yaj~namatanvata | vasanto.asyAsIdAjyaM grIShma idhmaH sharaddhaviH ||) vastrayugmam | ibhavaktra namastubhyaM gR^ihANa parameshvara | vastrayugmaM gaNAdhyakSha sa~NkaTaM me nivAraya || 24|| (taM yaj~naM barhiShi praukShan puruShaM jAtamagrataH | tena devA ayajanta sAdhyA R^iShayashcha ye ||) yaj~nopavitam | vinAyaka namastubhyaM namaH parashudhAriNe | upavItaM gR^ihANedaM sa~NkaTaM me nivAraya || 25|| (tasmAdyaj~nAt sarvahutaH sambhR^itaM pR^iShadAjyam | pashU.NstA.Nshchakre vAyavyAnAraNyA grAmyAshcha ye ||) chandanam | Ishaputra namastubhyaM namo mUShakavAhana | chandanaM gR^ihyatAM devaM sa~NkaTaM me nivAraya || 26|| (tasmAdyaj~nAt sarvahutaH R^ichaH sAmAni jaj~nire | ChandA.Nsi jaj~nire tasmAdyajustasmAdajAyata ||) akShatAH | ghR^itaku~NkumasaMyuktAstandulAH sumanoharAH | akShatAste namastubhyaM sa~NkaTaM me nivAraya || 27|| athavA akShannamImadanta . puShpam | champakaM mallikA dUrvAH puShpajAtiranekashaH | gR^ihANa tvaM gaNAdhyakSha sa~NkaTaM me nivAraya || 28|| (tasmAdashvA ajAyanta ye ke chobhayAdataH | gAvo ha jaj~nire tasmAttasmAjjAtA ajAvayaH ||) dhUpam | lambodara mahAkAya dhUmraketo suvAsitam | dhUpaM gR^ihANa devesha sa~NkaTaM me nivAraya || 29|| (yatpuruShaM vyadadhuH katidhA vyakalpayan | mukhaM kimasyAsIt kiM bAhU kimUrU pAdA uchyete ||) dIpam | vighnAndhakArasaMhArakAraka tridashAdhipaH | dIpaM gR^ihANa devesha sa~NkaTaM me nivAraya | (brAhmaNo.asya mukhamAsIdbAhU rAjanyaH kR^itaH | UrU tadasya yadvaishyaH padbhyA.N shUdro ajAyata ||) naivedyam | modakApUpalaDDUkapAyasaM sharkarAnvitam | pakvAnnaM saghR^itaM deva naivedyaM pratigR^ihyatAm || 31|| (chandramA manaso jAtashchakShoH sUryo ajAyata | shrotrAdvAyushcha prANashcha mukhAdagnirajAyata ||) phalam | nArikela phalaM drAkShAM rasAlaM dADimaM shubham | phalaM gR^ihANa devesha sa~NkaTaM me nivAraya || 32|| (nAbhyA AsIdantarikSha.N shIrShNo dyauH samavartata | padbhyAM bhUmirdishaH shrotrAttathA lokA.N.akalpayan ||) tAmbUlam | kramukailA lava~NgAdi nAgavallIdalAni cha | tAmbUlaM gR^ihyatAM deva sa~NkaTaM me vinAshaya || 33|| sarvaprItikaraM deva hiraNyaM sarvasiddhidam | dakShiNArthaM gR^ihANedaM sa~NkaTaM me vinAshaya || 34|| (saptAsyAsanniti paridhayastriH sapta samidhaH kR^itAH | devA yadyaj~naM tanvAnA abadhnan puruShaM pashum ||) ekaviMshatidUrvA~NkuramarpaNam | tato dUrvA~NkurAn gR^ihya viMshatyekaM cha bhaktitaH | ebhirnAmapedairdevamarchayet su samAhitaH || 35|| dUrvApaNamantrAH | gaNAdhipataye namaH | 1\. umAputrAya namaH | 2\. aghanAshanAya namaH | 3\. ekadantAya namaH | 4\. ibhavaktrAya namaH | 5\. mUShakavAhanAya namaH | 6\. vinAyakAya namaH | 7\. IshaputrAya namaH | 8\. sarvasiddhipradAya namaH | 9\. lambodarAya namaH | 10\. vakratuNDAya namaH | 11\. modakapriyAya namaH | 12\. vighnavidhvaMsakartre namaH | 13\. vishvavandyAya namaH | 14\. amareshAya namaH | 15\. gajakarNAya namaH | 16\. nAgayaj~nopavItine namaH | 17\. bhAlachandrAya namaH | 18\. parashudhAriNe namaH | 19\. vighnAdhipAya namaH | 20\. vidyApradAya namaH | 21\. nIrAjanam | karpUrAnalasaMyuktaM sheShAghaughavinAshanam | nIrAjanaM gR^ihANesha sa~NkaTAnmAM vimochaya || 36|| puShpA~njaliH | champakAshokabakulapArijAtabhavaiH shubhaiH | puShpA~njaliM gR^ihANemAM sa~NkaTAnmAM vimochaya || 37|| (yaj~nena yaj~namayajanta devAstAni dharmANi prathamAnyAsan | te ha nAkaM mahimAnaH sachanta yatra pUrve sAdhyAH santi devAH ||) stutiH | tvameva vishvaM sR^ijasIbhavaktra tvameva vishvaM paripAsi deva | tvameva vishvaM harase.akhilesha tvameva vishvAtmaka AvibhAsi || 38|| iti stutiH | namaskArAH | namAmi devaM gaNanAthamIshaM vighneshvaraM vighnavinAshadakSham | bhaktArtihaM bhaktivimokShadakShaM vidyApradaM vedanidhAnamAdyam || 39|| pradakShiNAH | evaM stuvIta vidhivat praNameta punaH punaH | pradakShiNAM prakurvIta yathA shaktyaikaviMshatim || 40|| prArthanAH | ye tvAmasampUjya gaNesha nUnaM vA~nChati mUDhA vihitArthasiddhim | ta eva naShTA niyataM hi loke j~nAto mayAte sakalaH prabhAvaH || 41|| vAyanam | AchAryastvaM dvichAdhyakSha sarvasiddhipradAyaka | vAyanaM gR^ihyatAM brahman sa~NkaTAnmAM nivAraya || 42|| visheShArghyam | phalapuShpAkShatairyuktaM jalaM te dakShiNAnvitam | visheShArghyaM mayA dattaM sa~NkaTAnmAM nivAraya || 43|| || iti ShoDashopachArArchanam || OM namo heramba madamodita mama sa~NkaTaM nivAraya svAhA | indrAdi lokapAlAMshcha samantAt pUjayet sudhIH || 44|| pakvamudgatilairyuktAn modakAn ghR^itapAchitAn | bhakShyAnyanyAni tAmbUlaM yathAshakti prakalpayet || 45|| tato dUrvA~NkurAngR^ihya viMshatyekaM cha bhaktitaH | ebhirnAmapadairdevamarchayet susamAhitaH || 46|| gaNAdhipa namastubhyamumAputrAbhayaprada | ekadantebhavaktreti tathA mUShaka vAhana || 47|| vinAyakeshaputreti sarvasiddhi pradAyaka | lambodara namastubhyaM vakratuNDAghanAshana || 48|| vighnavidhvaMsakartreti vishvavandyAmareshvara | gajavakra namastubhyaM nAgayaj~nopavItine || 49|| bhAlachandra namastubhyaM namaH parashudhAriNe | vighnAdhipa namastubhyaM sarvavidyApradAyaka || 50|| evaM sampUjayaddevaM dUrvAbhishcha pR^ithak pR^ithak | yaduddishya kR^itaM samyagya yathAshakti prapUjanam || 51|| tena tuShTo bhavAshu tvaM hR^itsthAnkAmAnprapUraya | vighnAnnAshaya me sarvAn duShTAMshcha samupasthitAn || 52|| tvatprasAdena sarvANi kAryANIha karomyaham | shatrUNAM buddhinAshaM cha mitrANAmudayaM kuru || 53|| iti vij~nApya deveshaM praNipatya punaH punaH | tato homaM prakurvIta shatamaShTottaraM vratI || 54|| modakairvAyanaM kAryaM vratasampUrtihetave | laDDUkairvaTakAdyairvA trisaptaphalasaMyutam || 55|| raktavastreNa sa~nChAdya svAchAryAya nivedayet | gaNAdhipa namastubhyaM sarva sa~Nkalpasiddhida || 56|| vAyanasya pradAnena sa~NkaTAnmAM nivAraya | iti vAyanamantraH | tithyarghyam | kathAM shrutvA tataH puNyAM dadyAdarghyaM samAhitaH || 57|| tithInAmuttame devi gaNeshapriyavallabhe | sa~NkaTaM hara me devi gR^ihANArghyaM namo.astute || 58|| iti tithyarghaH | devArghyam | lambodara namastubhyaM satataM modakapriya | sa~NkaTaM hara me deva gR^ihANArghyaM namo.astu te || 59|| iti devArghaH | chandrArghyam | chandrAya saptavAraM tu mantreNAnena pArthiva | kShIrodArNavasambhUta atrigotrasamudbhava | gR^ihANArghyaM mayA dattaM rohiNyA sahitaH shashin || 60|| tataH kShamApayeddevaM tato viprAMshcha bhojayet | svayaM bhu~njIta tachCheShaM brAhmeNabhyo yadarpitam || 61|| saptagrAsAn maunayukto yathAshaktyA yathAsukham | itthaM kuryAttu mAseShu chaturShvapi vidhAnataH || 62|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe sa~NkaShTachaturthIvratAntargata pUjAvidhirnAmaikonasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 69|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 3006 ##+## 62 ##=## 3068 \section{1\.067 dUrvAmAhAtmye saptaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH} gaNA UchuH | Aj~naptA tena muninA svAbhipretArthasiddhaye | eka durvA~NkuraM gR^ihya shakrasannidhimAyayau || 1|| tamuvAchA.a.ashrayA shakra dehi me kA~nchanaM shubham | yAchituM tvAM samAyAtA bhartR^ivAkyAt sureshvara || 2|| indra uvAcha | kimarthaM tvamihAyAtA yadyAj~nA preShitA bhavet | mayA sampreShitaM syAtte jAtarUpaM svashaktitaH || 3|| Ashrayo vAcha | dUrvA~Nkurasya tulayA yadbhavet kA~nchanaM sura | tat grahIShye shachIbharttarnanyUnaM na cha vAdhikam || 4|| shakra uvAcha | dUtainAM naya shIghraM tvaM kuberabhavanaM prati | sa dAsyati suvarNaM cha dUrvA~NkuramitaM shubham || 5|| gaNA UchuH | Aj~nayA devarAjyasya devadUtastayA saha | prAyAt kuberabhavanaM shakrasya vachanAttadA || 6|| asyai dUrvA~NkuramitaM jAtarUpaM pradIyatAm | indreNa preShitA sAdhvI munipatnI mayA saha | prApitA bhavanaM te.adya yAmi deva namo.astu te || 7|| kubera uvAcha | atyAshcharya mahaM manye muniH shakrastathA.a.ashrayA | mohAviShTA na jAnanti dUrvA~NkuramitaM kiyat || 8|| kA~nchanaM tena kiM vA syAt bahulaM kiM na yAchitam | gaNAH UchUH | evameva dadau tasyai bahulaM kA~nchanaM saha || 9|| na jagrAha bhayAd bharturnyUnAdhikavisha~NkayA | svarNakAratulAyAntaM durvA~NkUramadhArayat || 10|| nAbhavat tulayA tasya paryAptaM tattu hATakam | vaNiktulA samAnItA tatrApi nAbhavata samam || 11|| tailakAratulAyAM tu durvA~NkurasamaM na cha | ghaTo baddhastatastatra hATakaM dattamekataH || 12|| dUrvA~Nkuro.aparatrApi yAti patramadhastadA | anyadanyad dadhauM tatra kuberaH kA~nchanaM bahu || 13|| tachchApi nAbhavattena samaM dUrvA~NkureNa cha | sarva koshagataM dravyaM dattaM tena girIndravat || 14|| tathApi nAbhavat sAmyaM tena dUrvA~NkureNa tat | patnImAhUyaH tAM prAha kuberaH kautukAnvitaH || 15|| kurU madvAkyataH subhru ghaTArohaNamagrataH | na samaM chet samArokShye nijasattvarirakShayA || 16|| pativratA.a.aj~nayA tasya ghaTamAruruhe tadA | na samA sA.api tenAsIt tataH sarvAM purI dadau || 17|| ghaTamadhye kubero.asau na chordhvaM jAyate~NkuraH | shrutvA dUtamukhAdinndro gajArUDhaH samAyayau || 18|| svakIyadravyasahito ghaTamAruruhe svayam | dUrvA~Nkuro na chordhvaM sa tathApi samajAyata || 19|| adhomukho gatashchintAM kimetaditi chintayan | viShNuM haraM cha sasmAra tatrArohaNakAmyayA || 20|| tatrAgatau sa nagarau ghaTamAruhatAM tadA | tathApi nordhvamagamat tadA dUrvA~NkuraM sphuTam || 21|| tataste tata utteruH shivaviShNudhaneshvarAH | varuNendrAgnimarutaH kauNDinyamabhito yayuH || 22|| devA devarShayashchaiva siddhavidyAdharoragAH | dinAnte samanuprApte svaM nIDamiva pakShiNaH || 23|| namaskR^itya muniM sarve prochurUdvignachetasaH | sarva UchuH | vR^ijinaM vilayaM yAtaM darshanAt tava bho mune || 24|| pUrvapuNyabhavAdagre kalyANaM no bhaviShyati | tava patnyA hR^itaM sattvaM sarveShAmadya naH sphuTam || 25|| mahimAnaM na jAnImo dUrvA~Nkurasamudbhavam | ekadUrvA~NkuratulAM trailokyamapi nAlabhat || 26|| gajAnanashirasthasya tvayA bhaktyA.arpitasya cha | jAnIyAnmahimAnaM kaH samyak dUrvA~Nkurasya ha | yaj~nadAnavratatapaH svAdhyAyo.api na tatsamaH || 27|| gajAnanaikabhaktasya japatastapato.anisham | tavApi mahimAnaM ko jAnIyAt sarvadehinaH || 28|| evamuktvA muniM sarve pUrvaM pUjya gajAnanam | sarve sabhArya pupUjustuShTuvurnanR^iturjaguH || 29|| na brahmA na hariHshivendramaruto nAgnirvivasvAn yamaH | sheSho.asheShakalAnidhishcha varuNo no chandramA nAshvinau | no vAchAmadhipo na chaiva garUDo no yakSharAT nA~NgirA | mAhAtmyaM pariveda deva niyamairaj~nAtarUpasya te || 30|| evaM santoShya sarve te devadevaM gajAnanam | muniM cha samanuj~nApya yayuH svaM svaM niketanam || 31|| AshrayA.api tato j~nAtvA dUrvAmAhAtmyamuttamam | vishvastA bhartR^ivAkye sA dUrvAbhiH pratyapUjayat || 32|| vighneshvaraM sarvadevaM sarvairdUvAbhirarchitam | praNanAma cha kauNDinyaM bhartAraM satyavAdinam || 33|| uvA cha suprasannA sA svAtmAnaM nindatI bhR^isham | AshrayovAcha | mAdR^ishI naiva duShTA.asti yAte vAkye sasaMshayA || 34|| visheShaviduShA svAmin visheShaviduShA tvayA | samyak kR^itaM mama vibho sarvabhUtadayAvatA || 35|| tat kShamasvAparAdhaM me tvAmahaM sharaNAgatA | tataH prAtaH samutthAya dUrvAmAdAya satvarau || 36|| snAtvA devaM samabhyarchya dUrvArpaNamakurvatAm | ananyabhaktyA j~nAtvA tau dUrvAmAhAtmyamuttamam || 37|| sAyaM prAtardevadevaM pUjayantau nirantaram | tyaktvA yaj~na vrataM dAnaM j~nAtvA devo gajAnanaH || 38|| kR^ipayA parayA.a.aviShTaH svadhAma pratyapAdayat | gaNAH UchuH | agAdhaM varNitaM dUrvAmAhAtmyamidamuttamam || 39|| asheShavarNane sheSho nesho naishau harIshvarau | trailokyaM tulayA yasyAH patreNaivA.a.abhavat samam || 40|| dUrvetismaraNAt pApaM trividhaM vilayaM vrajet | tatsmR^itau smaryate devo yataH so.api gajAnanaH || 41|| iti chintAmaNikShetramahimA varNitaH sphuTam | shravaNAt kIrtanAt dhyAnAd bhuktimuktiphalapradaH || 42|| etasmAt kAraNAd yAnaM trayANAM preShitaM shubham | rAsabhasya mukhAd dUrvA gatA deve vR^iShasya cha || 43|| chANDAlyA shItanAshAya tvAnItA tR^iNabhArataH | vAyunA prabalenApi gatA dUrvA gajAnane || 44|| yatastasya priyA dUrvA santuShTo.asau vinAyakaH | niShpApatvAt trayANAM sa sAnnidhyaM dattavAnnijam || 45|| gandhamAtreNa dUrvAyAH santuShTo jAyate vibhuH | prasa~Ngena tu bhaktyA vA kiM punarmastakArpaNAt || 46|| brahmovAcha | iti dUta mukhAd rAj~nA sa shruto mahimA tadA | dUrvAyA munibhiH sarvairna dR^iShToM na cha saMshrutaH || 47|| snAtvA dUrvA~NkurAn gR^ihya pupUjuste vinAyakam | sevakAshchApi durvAbhirAnarchuH shrIgajAnanam || 48|| Asan sarve divyadehAstejasA sUryavarchasaH | shR^iNvanto devavAdyAnAM nAnArAvAn samantataH || 49|| vimAnavaramArUDhA divyavastrAnulepinaH | yAtA vainAyakaM dhAma kechit tadrUpadhAriNaH || 50|| narA nAgarikAH kechidAgatAstaM mahotsavam | draShTuM dUrvAbhirAnarchurekaviMshatibhiH pR^ithak || 51|| bhuktvAM bhogAMshcha te sarve gANeshaMsthAnamAgaman | vimAnaM chApi chalitamUrdhvaM tat puNyapu~njataH || 52|| tasmAd gaNeshabhaktena kAryaM dUrvAbhirarchanam | na karoti naro yastu pramodAt tAbhirarchanam || 53|| sa chANDAlastu vij~neyo narakAn prApnuyAd bahUn | na tanmukhaM nirIkSheta kadAchidapi mAnavaH || 54|| yastu dUrvAbhirarchet taM devadevaM gajAnanam | tasya darshanato.anyo.api pApaH shuddhimavApnuyAt || 55|| alAbhe bahUdUrvANAmekayaivA.abhipUjayet | tenApi koTiguNitA kR^itA pUjA na saMshayaH || 56|| brahmovAcha | iti nAnAvidho rAjan mahimA kathitastava | setihAsastu dUrvANAM shravaNAt pApanAshanaH || 57|| nAkhyeyo duShTabuddhestu priye putre nivedayet | indra uvAcha | iti brahmamukhAchChrutvA paramAkhyAnamuttamam || 58|| nananda paramaprIto nanAma kamalAsanam | tadAj~nayA yayau sthAnaM svakIyaM vismayAnvitaH || 59|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe dUrvAmAhAtmyaM nAma saptaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 67|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 2912 ##+## 59 ##=## 2971 \section{1\.070 chaturthI vratopAkhyAnaM kR^itavIrya nAma saptatitamo.adhyAyaH} rAjovAcha | vrataM purA kR^itaM kena bhuvi kena prakAshitam | kiM puNyaM kiM phalaM chAsya karuNAd vada me prabho || 1|| brahmovAcha | purA skande gate chaiva pArvatyaiva kR^itaM vratam | chaturShvapi cha mAseShu shivavAkyena pArthiva || 2|| pa~nchame mAsi dR^iShTastu kArtikeyo hyaparNayA | agastyena kR^itaM pUrvaM samudraM pAtumichChatA || 3|| triShu mAseShu vighneshaprasAdAt pItavAnamum | ShaNmAsAvadhi rAjendra damayantyA purA kR^itam || 4|| nalamanveShayantyA tu tato dR^iShTo nalastayA | pradyumnasya sutaM rAjaMshchitralekhA.anayatpurA || 5|| kva gataH kena nIto vA iti shochantamAkulama | pradyumnaM putrashokArta rukmiNI pratyabhAShata || 6|| shR^iNu putra pravakShyAmi yad vrataM svasya mandire | shambareNa purA.a.anIte bAlake tvayi ShaTdine || 7|| tvadviyogajaduHkhena hR^idayaM me vyadUyata | kadA drakShyAmyahaM putramapUrvamatisundaram || 8|| anyastrINAM sutaM dR^iShTvA mama chetasi jAyate | mamApi putro bhavitA samo.anena pramANataH || 9|| iti chintAkulAyA me gatAnyabdAni bhUrishaH | tato me daivayogAt tu lomasho munirAgataH || 10|| tenopadiShTaM sa~NkaShTachaturthIvratamuttamam | sarva chintAharaM putra chaturvAraM kR^itaM mayA || 11|| tatprasAdAt tvamAyAto hatvA shambaramAhave | tvamapyetat kurU vrataM tato j~nAsyasi taM sutama || 12|| brahmovAcha | pradyumnena kR^itaM pUrvaM gaNanAtha sutoShakam | shruto bANAsurapure niruddho nAradAt purA || 13|| uddhavasyAj~nayA kR^iShNaH kR^itavAn vratamuttamam | bhIta Ishvarasa~NgrAmAdekavAraM yathAvidhi || 14|| gatvA sa shoNitapuraM jitvA bANAsuraM mR^idhe | AnItaH uShayA sArddhamaniruddhaH kShaNAnnR^ipaH || 15|| mayA.api sR^iShTikAmena kR^itametannR^ipottama | kR^itA nAnAvidhA sR^iShTirvratasyAsya prabhAvataH || 16|| anyairdevAsuranaraiH kR^itaM vighnopashAntaye | R^iShibhirdAnavairyakShaiH kinnaroragarAkShasaiH || 17|| Apadyapi cha kaShTAyAM kuryAt tachChAntaye vratam | nAnena sadR^ishaM loke sarvasiddhikaraM vratam || 18|| tapo dAnaM japastIrthaM mantro vidyA na cha kvachit | imAM shrutvA kathAM rAjan svayaM bhu~njIta vAgyataH || 19|| jAnumadhye kara kR^itvA gaNeshaM hR^idi chintayet | dvijAtInAM cha yachCheShaM bhoktavyaM saha bAndhavaiH || 20|| kAryaM bavhalpamAsaistu siddhyate nAtra saMshayaH | bahunAtra kimuktena nAnyat syAchChIghrasiddhidam || 21|| nopadeshyamabhaktAya nAstikAya shaThAya cha | deyaM putrAya shiShyAya bhaktiyuktAya sAdhave || 22|| mama priyo.asi rAjendra dharmiShThaH kShatriyarShabhaH | kAryakartA.asi lokAnAmupadiShTamatho vratam || 23|| tasmAt sarvavrateShvetat kartavyaM prathamaM tvayA | siddhiM yAsyanti kAryANi nAnyathA bhAShitaM mayA || 24|| yadA yadA pashyati kAryamudyataM, nArI naro vA vidadhAtu sadvratam | sidhyanti kAryANi manIShitAni kiM durlabhaM vighnahare prasanne || 25|| sUta uvAcha | itthaM sa shrutvA vidhivannR^ipottamo vrataM chakArA.akhila duHkhashAntaye | vrataprabhAvAjjitavAn sa vairiNo bubhoja rAjyaM sa sutairakaNTakam || 26|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe chaturthIvratopAkhyAne kR^itavIryavijayo nAma saptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 70|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 3068 ##+## 26 ##=##3094 \section{1\.071 ekasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH} rAjovAcha | udyApanaM kathaM kAryaM vratasyA.asya mahAmate | tanme vistarato brUhi lokAnAM hitakAmyayA || 1|| brahmovAcha | prathame mAsi kartavyaM pa~nchame saptame.athavA | udyApanaM manuShyendra vratasampUrtihetave || 2|| pUrvoktena vidhAnena pUjayed bhaktimAnnaraH | puShpamaNDapikAM kR^itvA nAnAvastravichitritAm || 3|| kR^itvA tu sarvatobhadraM nAnAra~Ngavichitritam | pUjayet tatra deveshaM kalashopari pUrvavat || 4|| chandanena sugandhena puShpairnAnAvidhairapi | nArikelaphalenaiva dadyAdarghyaM samAhitaH || 5|| tithInAmuttame devi gaNeshapriyavallabhe | sa~NkaTaM hara me devi gR^ihANArghyaM namo.astu te || 6|| lambodara namastubhyaM satataM modakapriya | sa~NkaShTaM hara me deva gR^ihANArghyaM namo.astu te || 7|| kShIrodArNavasambhUta atrigotrasamudbhava | gR^ihANArghyaM mayA dattaM rohiNyA sahitaH shashin || 8|| bhojyaM bhakShyaM cha lehyaM cha peyaM choShyaM nivedayet | phalairanyaishcha bahubhistoShayed gaNanAyakam || 9|| AchAryaM varayet tatra R^itvijashchaikaviMshatim | gaNAnAntveti mantreNa hyayutaM homamAcharet || 10|| athavA mUlamantreNa sahasraM vA tadardhakam | aShTottarashataM chApi balidAnaM tatashcharet || 11|| pUrNAhutiM tataH kuryAd vasordhArA~ncha pAtayet | homasheShaM samApyaivaM brAhmaNAn bhojayet tataH || 12|| vastrayugmaM cha kalashAn dakShiNAsanasaMyutAn | tebhyo dadyAd yathAshakti vittashAThyaM na kArayeta || 13|| AchAryaM pUjayet pashchAd vastrAla~NkaraNAdibhiH | tasmai bhuktavate dadyAd vAyanaM phalasaMyutam || 14|| shUrpa pAyasasampUrNa raktavastreNa veShTitam | sauvarNaM taM gaNAdhIshaM tasmai dadyAt sadakShiNam || 15|| tilAnAmADhakaM dadyAd vratasampUrtihetave | tato gAM kapilAM dadyAt savatsAM savibhUShaNAm || 16|| tataH kShamApayed viprAn vighneshaH prIyatAmiti | vratasyodyApanaM kR^itvA hayamedhaphalaM labhet || 17|| kR^itavIryapitovAcha | evaM me brahmaNAdiShTaM vrataM lokopakArataH | tadetat kathitaM te.adya kurU putrArthamAdarAt || 18|| indra uvAcha | yathAyathA samAdiShTaM pitrA tena mahAvratam | tathA tathA kR^itaM tena kArtavIryeNa dhImatA || 19|| vyAkhyAya kathitaM samyak paNDitairvratamuttamam | siddhibuddhiyutAM mUrtiM sthApya kA~nchananirmitAm || 20|| mahAmaNDapikAmadhye brAhmaNaiH paThyate kvachit | kvachit purANaM pANDityaM kvachit gAyananartane || 21|| nAnAvidhAnAM vAdyAnAM dhvanayo nirgatA divam | vivadante janAH kvApi madhyasthAH kechanA.abhavan || 22|| sa tu rAjA mahAdhImAn jajApa paramaM manum | japtvA hutvA pUjayitvA bhojayitvA dvijAn bahUn || 23|| gA dadAvayutaM tebhyo.ala~NkR^itebhyo hyala~NkR^itaH | dInAndhakR^ipaNebhyo.annaM dadau dAnAnyanekashaH || 24|| santuShTAnAmAshiShaM sa putrasya jagR^ihe punaH | teShAM dvijAnAM tapatAM sarvadA satyavAdinAm || 25|| AshirbhiH svalpakAlena sasattvA.abhUnnR^ipA~NganA | suShuve shubhavelAyAM putraM lakShaNasaMyutam || 26|| dadau dAnAnyanekAni putrajanmapraharShitaH | vratabandhaM vivAhaM cha kAle tasyA.akaronnR^ipaH || 27|| j~nAnavij~nAnasampannaM putraM rAjye.abhiShichya cha | satputro bhogasampanno jagAmAnte padaM vibhoH || 28|| R^itvigbhiH paNDitaiH sArdhaM prekShakaiH sakalairapi | tasya puNyena te sarve gANeshaM dhAma chAgaman || 29|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe vratodyApanavidhinirUpaNaM nAmaikasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 71|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 3094 ##+## 29 ##=## 3123 \section{1\.072 dvisaptatitamo.adhyAyaH} shUrasena uvAcha | vrate jAte kathamabhU tayoH putraH shatakrato | tatsarvaM me vada vibho vistarAt paripR^ichChataH || 1|| inda uvAcha | kiM kiM na jAyate rAjan parituShTe gajAnane | prasAdAt tasya sA rAj~nI garbhaM dadhre nR^ipasya yat || 2|| prasUtA navame mAsi ma~NgalaM putramaikShata | dviskandhaM chAruvadanaM bAhuhastavivarjitam || 3|| sunAsaM padmanayanamUrUjAnuvivarjitam | ja~NghApAdavihInantaM dR^iShTvA mAtA rudoda ha || 4|| sA uvAcha | durbhagAyAH kathamabhUdIdR^isho bAlako mama | karapAdavihIno.ayaM kathaM datto gajAnana || 5|| AsaM shubhA.ahaM vandhyaiva kimIdR^ikputravatyaham | kathaM na jAto nAsho me pUrvajanmakR^itainasaH || 6|| kathaM prasAdaH phalitastavApi dviradAnana | kathaM brAhmaNavAkyAni niShphalAnIdR^ishAni me || 7|| pANibhyAM nighnatI vakSho lalATaM cha muhurmuhuH | tasyAM rudatyAM sarvAstA rurudustatra yAsthitAH || 8|| tAsAM kolAhalaM shrutvA nR^ipo.api tatra chAgamat | tasyApi ruditaM shrutvA pradhAnA api chAgaman || 9|| teShAM cha ruditaM shrutvA nAgarA rurudustadA || 10|| rAjovAcha | kathaM dInAnukampitvaM tava deva gajAnana | kathaM dayA kR^itA te.adya mahyamevaM pradarshitA || 1|| kathaM smaraNamAtreNa pApAni harase.anagha | japastapaH smR^itirdAnaM pUjanaM dvijatarpaNam || 12|| anuShThAnaM tathA homaH sarvaM vyartha~NgataM mama | tasmAd daivaM hi balavat prayatnastu nirarthakaH || 13|| na j~nAyate karmagatiH kadA kiM vA bhaviShyati | mUShaka prApyate yadvat parvatasya vidAraNAt || 14|| tathA me.ajani putre.ayamAjanmakR^itayatnataH | tata UchuH prakR^itayo nR^ipaM shokAkulaM tadA || 15|| pradhAnA UchuH | alaM shokena bhUpAla kathaM bhAvyanyathA bhavet | rAmaH kiM na mR^igaM veda tatpR^iShTaM gata eva saH || 16|| dharmarAjo na kiM veda niShiddhaM dyUtakarma tat | tathApi sa gato rantuM sarvaM hitvA vanaM gataH || 17|| chArutA na bhavedasya bhR^ishamAkrandite sati | adR^iShTaM chedbhavet samyagagre chArurayaM bhavet || 18|| puShpaM phalaM vA kAlena yathA yAti mahIrUhAm | tathA kAlena bhavitA samyak cha pR^ithivIpatiH || 19|| indra uvAcha | ityamAtya vachaH shrutvA sAvadhAno.abhavannR^ipaH | uvAcha nR^ipapatnIM tAmuttiShThotiShTha mA shuchaH || 20|| svayaM cha sumanA rAjA samAhUya dvijottamAn | gaNeshapUjanaM chakre svastivAchanameva cha || 21|| kR^itvA.abhyudayika shrAddhaM dadau dAnAnyanekashaH | mAlyAla~NkAravAsAMsi gAvo ratnAnyanekashaH || 22|| suhR^itsambandhibhR^ityebhyo vastrANi vividhAni saH | nAnAvAditrajIvebhyo dadau rAjA yathArhataH || 23|| bandichAraNadInAndhakR^ipaNebhyashcha sarvashaH | gR^ihe gR^ihe cha tAmbUla sharkarAM dApayachcha saH || 24|| kArtavIryeti nAmAsya chakAraikAdashe.ahani | bhojayAmAsa nagaraM mahotsAhapuraHsaram || 25|| tato dvAdasha varShANi vyatitAnI sutasya ha | Ayayau svechChayA tasya dattAtreyastadA gR^iham || 26|| pAdayoH svashiraH sthApya kR^itavIryo nanAma tam | Alili~Nga munistaM sa utthAya nR^ipasattamam || 27|| upavishyAsane ramye pUjayAmAsa sAdaram | viShTaraM pAdyamarghyaM cha gAM cha vastropavItakam || 28|| dadau dhUpaM cha dipaM cha naivedyaM vividhaM phalam | udvartanaM cha tAmbUlaM ratnakA~nchanadakShiNAm || 29|| suprasannaM sukhAsInaM pAdasaMvAhanAdibhiH | uvAcha rAjA samyak taM dattAtreyaM mahAmunim || 30|| janmajanmAtarIyaM me puNyaM phalitamadya vai | yachcharmachakShuShAM jAtaM sAkShAtte darshanaM mune || 31|| agre shubhataraM bhAvi prasAdAttava suvrata | yato bhavAdR^ishAM naiva darshanaM pApakarmaNAm || 32|| kR^itavIryavachaH shrutvA dattAtreyastamabravIt | apUrvaM tanayaM te.adya draShTukAmo.ahamAgataH || 33|| tata Anandayukto.asau nR^ipaH prAha muniM punaH | nR^ipa uvAcha | anuShThAnaM tapo dAnaM vR^ithA mama gataM vratam || 34|| jagadIshena datto.ayaM putro hR^ichChalya eva saH | anenA.adarshanIyena gatashchAdarshanIyatAm || 35|| indra uvAcha | AnIya bAlakaM tasmai munaye.adarshayannR^ipaH | AchChAdayannetraka~nje tatsutaM vIkShya sanmuniH || 36|| j~nAtvA dhyAnena tatkarma munistaM punarabravIt | ayameva sutoM rAjan kartA sarvAn vijitya ha || 37|| nAchAnto.asi vijR^imbhya tvaM sa~NkaShTIvratajAgare | nindito vratarAjastu sarvasa~NkaShTanAshanaH || 38|| a~NgahInaH suto jAta upAyAt sA~NgatAmiyAt | rAjovAcha | R^itamuktaM tvayA svAmin kR^ipAM kR^itvA vadasva me || 39|| yenopAyena sA~Ngo me tvatprasAdAt suto bhavet | indra uvAcha | muniH sa kR^ipayAviShTastatsutAya tadA.abravIt || 40|| mantramekAkSharaM sA~NgaM tata Uche punashcha tam | ArAdhanaM gaNeshasya mantreNAnena bhaktitaH || 41|| upavAsaikabhaktAnAM niyamAn kurU suvrata | dvAdashAbdaM tatastubhyaM darshanaM sa cha dAsyati || 42|| taddR^iShTipAtamAtreNa divyadeho bhaviShyasi | ityuktvA nR^ipamAmantrya pidadhe munipu~NgavaH || 43|| gate munau tataH putraH pAdahIno mahAmanaH | jagAda kR^itavIryaM sa gahanaM prApayasasva mAm || 44|| gajAnana prasAdArthamanuShThAnaM karomyaham | ruditvA pitarau tasya shrR^itvA vANIM tadIritAm || 45|| apreShayad vanaM chAru narayAnena taM pitA | bhR^ityAH parNakuTImadhye saMsthApya nagaraM yayuH || 46|| tasthau tatra svayaM samyak tapase kR^itanishchayaH || 47|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe kArtavIryaprAdurbhAvo nAma dvisaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 72|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 3123 ##+## 47 ##=## 3170 \section{1\.073 chaturthI vratamAhAtmyaM nAmatrisaptatitamo.adhyAyaH} indra uvAcha | gurupadiShTaM mantraM jajApa niyamena saH | dhyAyanan gajAnanaM devaM niShThAmAsthAya naiShThikIm || 1|| vAyubhakSho nirAhAro loShThapAShANasannibhaH | evaM dvAdashavarShANi vyatItAni tapasyataH || 2|| hastapAdavihInasya bAlakasya mahAtmanaH | nirvANaM tasya tadR^iShTvA dvAdashAbdaM gajAnanaH || 3|| taDAgamadhyAduttasthau pravAlamayamUrtigaH | uvAcha sammukho bhUtvA niShThAbhaktisutoShitaH || 4|| gaNesha uvAcha | nirjane.asmin vane yasmAt siMhavyAghraniShevite | nikuMja bahule.atiShThad yato dvAdashavArShikam || 5|| ataste.ahaM varaM dAsye shR^iNu yatte manogatam | shrutvA vANIM taduditAmAsthito dehabhAvanAm || 6|| kR^itavIryasuto natvA provAcha dviradAnanam | shR^iNvatsu sarvamuniShu vimAnastheShu bhUrishaH || 7|| putra uvAcha | tvatpAdayugale deva bhaktiravyabhichAriNI | astu me satataM nAnyadutsAho me prayAchitum || 8|| tathApi yAche devesha pitroH santoShahetave | sharIre chArutAM dehi sarva santoShakAriNIm || 9|| indra uvAcha | shrutvA vAkyaM tadIyaM tu mAyAvI sa gajAnanaH | aNimAnaM samAsthAya viveshodaramAdarAt || 10|| tasmin praviShTe putro.asau divyadeho.abhavannR^ipa | sahasrabhujavAn jAtaH kR^itavIryAtmajastadA || 11|| R^ijupAdadvayayutaH sthitaH parvatasannibhaH | vavarShuH puShpavarShANi devA devarShayo.api cha || 12|| tuShTuvastaM cha devaM cha gItavAditranisvanaiH | jagarja kArtavIryo.asau sahasrabhujamaNDitaH || 13|| tasya shabdaM samAkarNya ghanagarjitasannibham | samavartI bhR^ishaM trastaH pareShAM gaNanA kutaH || 14|| pR^ithivyAM sarvarAjAnaH samakampanta tadbhayAt | ayaM pa~nchashataM bANAn sa~NgrAme mochayediti || 15|| brahmAdayastato yAnAduttIryAtha tamabruvan | smaraNAttava devAnAM prAptiH syAd gatavastunaH || 16|| hR^idisthaM sarvalokAnAmAmayaM tvaM vineShyasi | yataH sAkShAd viShNurUpaH sahasasrArjunasaMj~nayA || 17|| triShu lokeShu vikhyAto yAvatkalpaM bhaviShyasi | sAdhutrANe cha nirataH sharaNAgatapAlakaH || 18|| vijetA sarvashatrUNAM pR^ithivI maNDalAdhipaH | iti nAnA varAn datvA pidadhurdevatAgaNAH || 19|| hastyashva narayAnAni ChatrachAmara dIpikAH | rathAnupAyanAnyanyAnyAjahrurakhilA nR^ipAH || 20|| tataH saMsthApayAmAsa mahAprAsAdamadhyagAm | prAvAlIM gaNanAthasya mUrtiM dvijapuraHsaraH || 21|| pravAlagaNapashcheti tasya nAma dadhurdvijAH | dadau grAmAn brAhmaNebhyaH pUjAyai sthApitAshcha ye || 22|| pravAlakShetramiti tat paprathe bhuvi siddhidam | tatra sheSho dharAM dhartumanuShThAnaparo.abhavat || 23|| prApa tasmAdgaNeshAt tu varAn bahutarAnapi | dharAdharaNasAmarthyaM sarvaj~natvaM tathaiva cha || 24|| mUrdhnA sahasraM shraiShThyaM cha navanAgakuleShvapi | ati santuShTa manasA tena yat sthApitaM purA || 25|| dharaNIdhara ityevaM dvitIyaM nAma paprathe | smaratAM shR^iNvatAM chApi sarvakAmaphalapradam || 26|| sampUjya sarvAn dvijapu~NgavAMstAn rAj~nashcha sarvAnanupR^ichChya chaitAn | sahasrabAhurnagaraM svakIyaM draShTuM svamAtApitarAvathAgAt || 27|| tau taM jahR^iShaturdR^iShTvA nagaraM cha tathAvidham | dadaturdvijamukhyebhyo nAnAdAnAni sarvashaH || 28|| indra uvAcha | abhyadhAyi tu sa~NkaShTachaturthImahimA.adabhutaH | kR^itavIrya sutAchchAyaM mR^ityulokaM gataH shubhaH || 29|| anubhUtaH suragaNaishchandrasenAdibhirnR^ipaiH | atipuNyatamashchAyaM smaraNAdapi siddhidaH || 30|| etatprasAdAt samprAptA rAvaNenAkhilAj~natA | etat prasAdAt samprAptA purA rAjyaM cha pANDavaiH || 31|| etad vratasya yatpuNyaM haste me dIyate yadi | tadaiva tad vimAnaM tu prachaledamarAvatIm || 32|| ka uvAcha | iti shakramukhAttasya vratasya mahimA shrutaH | shUrasenena bhUpena svAnandAbdhau nimajjatA || 33|| vandite pAdakamale shakrasya pratigarjitA | tamuvAcha tataH prItaH shUraseno nR^ipottamaH || 34|| shrutvA kathAM divyarUpAM chaturthIvratasambhavAm | sa uvAcha | phalitaM pUrvapuNyaM me yenAshrAvIdR^ishaM vratam || 35|| na hyetasmAt puNyataraM triShu lokeShu ki~nchana | ityuktvA shakramArebhe vrataM kartuM svayaM tataH || 36|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe chaturthIvratamAhAtmyaM nAmatrisaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 73|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 3170 ##+## 36 ##=## 3206 \section{1\.074 chatuHsaptatitamo.adhyAyaH} vyAsa uvAcha | brahman kathaM kR^itaM tena shUrasenana bhUbhujA | setihAsaM shakramukhAt shrutvA sAdaramuttamam || 1|| brahmovAcha | tataHsvadUtAn prAhedaM gachChantu nagaraM prati | sa Aneyastu sa~NkaShTachaturthIvratakArakaH || 2|| te dUtAstvarayA yAtAH paprachChuste gR^ihaM gR^iham | dadR^ishurbhramamANAste vimAnaM sundara shubham || 3|| yA.abhavad duShTachANDAlI galatkuShThA stravanmukhA | makShikAkR^imibhAreNa durgandhena samAvR^itA || 4|| shuShkodarI dIrghakeshA shuShkadantAkShinAsikA | atyantamalinA dIrghashrotrarandhrA ghanasvanA || 5|| netuM tAmIdR^ishIM dUtairAnItAM gaNapasya hi | atyAshcharyamidamiti rAjadUtAH praNamya tAm || 6|| Uchuste devadUtA.NstAn gaNanAthasya ki~NkarAn | atyantaM kutsitA jAtyA hIneyaM svargagA katham || 7|| keyamAsItpurA dUtAH kathamIdR^ig babhUva cha | kena puNyena yuShmAbhiH svargaM tu niyate katham || 8|| etad vadantu sarvaM no yadi vaktuM kShamaM bhavet | devadUtA UchuH | AsIt ba~NgAlaviShaye shAra~NgadharanAmataH || 9|| kShatriyastasya kanyeyaM sundarA nAma sundarI | pikakaNThA shashimukhI ratilAvaNyajitvarI || 10|| yaddAsya karaNe nArhAH prasiddhA apTanAyikAH | yoginAmapi yA chetaH kaTAkShena vimohayet || 11|| yuvAno mumuchuH shukraM kechit tadrUpavIkShaNAt | jAramArgeShu niratA sA.abhavad vishvamohinI || 12|| mahArhavastrAla~NkArA nAnAviShayabhoginI | ba~NgAlanagare khyAtA veshyevAsId gatatrapA || 13|| bhartAraM chitranAmAnaM va~nchayatyeva sarvadA | vyayAdasa~Nkhyadravyasya pitrA sampAditaM purA || 14|| kadAchichChayane taM sA hitvA sundaraveShabhR^it | nishIthe chalitA tena haste.adhAri rUShAvashAt || 5|| uvAcha bhartsayaMstAM cha chitranAmA patistadA | dhik tvAM pApasamAchAre yA jAre niratA.anisham || 16|| tadvAkyamitthamAkarNya shAntakopA.abhavat tadA | abhakShyabhakShaNenAsau mattA balavatI bhR^isham || 17|| andhe tamasi sa~NgR^ihya shastrikAM dakShahastataH | tayA tadudaraM bhitvA chitranAmapatestadA || 18|| gatA taM puruShaM rantuM yo jAro manasi sthitaH | yAvatsA ramate tatra tAvatparyantavAsinA || 19|| jAgratA charitaM tasyA j~nAtvA rAj~ne niveditam | tadadUtAstamasi sthitvA tAvat sA gR^ihamAgatA || 20|| dadhustAM rAjadUtAste ninyU rAjasamIpataH | nijaghnustAM bahirnItvA dUtA rAjAj~nayA tadA || 21|| sA nItA narake ghore yamadUtaistadAyaj~nA | adhomukhI sthitA tatra sandaShTA kR^imibhirbhR^isham || 22|| atyantaM bubhuje duHkhaM smarantI pUrvacheShTitam | kalpAnte mR^ityuloke.abhUchchANDAlI durbhagA bhR^ishama || 23|| ekadA madirAM pItvA mattA suptA divaiva sA | nishAyAM prathame yAme prabuddhA kShudhitA bhR^isham || 24|| tadaiva bhikShituM yAtA gR^ihaM sA vratakAriNaH | tenAnnamasyai dattaM yat tayA bhuktaM vidhUdaye || 5|| gaNesheti cha jalpantyA svechChayA daivayogataH | tadaiva gaNanAthena vimAnaM preShitaM shubham || 26|| brahmovAcha | devadUtavachaH shrutvA punarUchurnamasya te | rAjadUtA UchaH | idamatyadbhutaM dR^iShTamasmAbhiH kAryakAribhiH || 27|| rAj~nA yadupadiShTaM no vAkyametannibodhata | shakro gR^itsamadaM dR^iShTuM vimAnavaramAsthitaH || 28|| bhR^ishaNDimAyayau devairdR^iShTvA natvA prapUjya tam | tadanuj~nAM cha pUjAM cha gR^ihItvA svAM purIM yayau || 29|| gachChatastasya yAnaM tachChUrasenapure.apatat | kuShThino vaishyaputrasya dR^iShTipAtena tat kShaNAt || 30|| shUraseno gatastatra namaskR^itya prapUjya tam | vimAna patane.apR^ichChadupAyaM gamane.api cha || 31|| indreNoktaM tu sa~NkaShTachaturthI vrata sambhavAt | puNyAt prasthAsyate yAnaM tadarthe yatnamAchara || 32|| vayaM tadAj~nayA dUtAstaM gaveShitumAgatAH | anayA ched vratamidaM devadUtAH kR^itaM yadi || 33|| tarhIyaM nIyatAM shUrasenaM bhUmipatiM prati | shreyo dAsyati chANDAlI sa~NkaShTIvratasambhavam || 34|| punardviguNapuNyeyaM vimAnaM prati yAsyati | vimAnamapi shakrasya svapurImAgamiShyati || 35|| yuShmAkamasyA asmAkaM kAryaM rAj~naH shachIpateH | evaM kR^ite tu bhavitA kriyatAM yadi rochate || 36|| iti tadvachanaM shrutvA.abhidadhurdevasevakAH | Aj~nAno no gaNeshasyAstImAM dAtuM parasya hi || 37|| ityuktvA tAM samutthAya vimAne nidadhuryadA | tadaiva sA divyakAntirdivyavastrA~NgabhUShaNA || 38|| devadUtaistu sA nItA divyavAditraniHsvanaiH | gajAnanasamIpe sA rAjadUtA yathAgatam || 39|| yayuste shUrasenaM taM vR^ittAnta samanubruvan | bruvatsu teShu tadyAnaM chANDAlyA saha saMvrajet || 40|| tadR^ishuste dIpyamAnaM bhAsayat pradisho dishaH | tasyA dR^iShTirnipatitA tasmin yAne shachIpateH || 41|| vimAnavAyusaMsparshAd vimAnamUrdhvamAyayau | pashyatsu sarvalokeShu vismiteShu surarShiShu || 42|| svaM svaM sthAnaM yayuH sarve shakre yAte.amarAvatIm | sA.api vainAyakaM dhAmaM samprAptA divyadehabhAk || 43|| pApaM hitvA tu sa~NkaShTachaturthIvratapuNyataH | idaM yaH shR^iNuyAt samyak shrAvayed vA prayatnataH || 44|| prApnuyAt sakalAn kAmAn sa~NkaShTanAshanaM naraH || 45|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe chANDAlyupAkhyAnaM nAma chatuHsaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 74|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 3206 ##+## 45 ##=## 3251 \section{1\.075 pa~nchasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | shrutvA dR^iShTvA shUraseno mahimAnaM vratodbhavam | svayaM kartumanAH prAha vasiShThaM munipu~Ngavam || 1|| rAjovAcha | muhUrtaM vada sa~NkaShTachaturthIvrata hetave | vrataM karttumihechChAmi sadyaH pratyayakArakam || 2|| vasiShTha uvAcha | mAghe kR^iShNe bhaumavAre kuruShva vratamuttamam | sarvasiddhikaraM sarvakAmadaM rAjasattama || 3|| brahmovAcha | rAjA sambhR^itasambhAraH sapatnIko.ati bhaktimAn | achireNaiva samprApte vasiShThoktadine shubhe || 4|| prArIpsamAnaH sa~NkaShTachaturthIvratamuttamam | prAptaHsnAnaM vidhAyAtha nityakarma samApya cha || 5|| gaNeshaM pUjayitvaiva svastivAchyadvijarShabhAn | pUjayitvA vasiShThaM sa tato.anuj~nAM samApya cha || 6|| gaNeshe mana AdhAya tannAmajapatatparaH | ekA~NguShThasthitastAvad yAvadastamiyAd raviH || 7|| punaHsnAnaM chakArAshu sAyaMsandhyAmupAsya cha | prArabhat pUjanaM samyagvasiShThena samanvitaH || 8|| mahAmaNDapikAM kR^itvA kadalIstambhamaNDitAm | nAnAla~NkAravastrADhyAM ChatrachAmarashobhitAm || 9|| Adarshapa~NktiruchirAM puShpamAlAvibhUShitAm | nAnAmaNiprabhAyuktAM dIpamAlAvirAjitAm || 10|| tanmadhye svarNakalashe sthApayitvA gajAnanIm | sauvarNIM pratimAM chArusarvAvayavasundarAm || 11|| nAnAla~NkAraruchirAM nAnAratnavibhUShitAm | paThatsu dvijamukhyeShu gAyatsu gAyakeShu cha || 12|| nadatsu sarvatUryeShu nR^ityatsu nartakeShu cha | vaidikaishchaiva porANai stAM mUrtiM samapUjayat || 13|| upachAraiH ShoDashabhiH pa~nchAmR^itapuraHsaram | modakApUpalaDDUkapAyasAnnaM sasharkaram || 14|| nAnAvya~njanashobhADhyaM pa~nchAmR^ita samanvitam | naivedyaM purataH sthApya jalaM cha chArUgandhayuk || 15|| samarpayAmAsa nR^ipo gajAnanasutuShTaye | phalAni pUgatAmbUlaM dakShiNAM ratnakA~nchanIm || 16|| dUrvAM nIrAjanaM mantrapuShpA~njalInanekadhA | tithaye gaNanAthAya chandryArghyaM dadAvatha || 17|| brAhmaNAn pUjayAmAsa sAdaraM chApyabUbhujat | ayutaM gA dadau tebhyo vastrAla~NkAradakShiNAH || 18|| tataH suhR^idbandhuyutaH svayaM cha bubhuje nR^ipaH | rAtrau jAgaraNaM chakre gItavAdyakathAdibhiH || 19|| prabhAte vimale snAtvA punaH sampUjya pUrvavat | mUrti tAM gaNanAthasya vasiShThAya sadakShiNAm || 20|| sopaskarAM dadau rAjA tatastuShTo gajAnanaH | vimAnaM preShayAmAsa sarvasampad virAjitam || 21|| taddUtaiH sthApitastatra gajAnanasvarUpavAn | pashyatAM sarvalokAnAM mana Anandayan muhuH || 22|| chalito devalokAya rAjA puNyaprabhAvataH | tamUchurdevadUtAste gajAnanasvarUpiNaH || 23|| nAnAla~NkArashobhADhyA mukuTAkrAntamastakAH | vinAyakena tuShTena vimAnaM preShitaM tava || 24|| tvaddarshanautsukyavatA tato vayamupAgatAH | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA mumochAshrUNi bhUmipaH || 25|| jagAda gadgagadagirA romA~nchA~nchitavigrahaH | tAnuvAcha tato rAjA shUrasenaH smayanniva || 26|| avyaktasyAprameyasya nitasyajagadIshituH | vA~Nmano.agocharasyApi na heturmama darshane || 27|| na samarthAshcha yaM vedAH shAstrANi cha nirUpitam | yaM cha smaranti satataM keshAdyA devatAgaNAH || 28|| tenAhaM chet smR^itoM dUtAstarhi bhAgyaM mahanmama | ityAkarNya tu tadvAkyaM dUtA UchaH punarnR^ipam || 29|| mahimAnaM na jAnImo bhaktAnAM nR^ipate vayam | nirguNaM yannirAkAraM yena sAkAratAmiyAt || 30|| rAjovAcha | ekA me mahatI vA~nChA tuShTe deve bhavatsu cha | tuShTeShu nagarIM hitvA kathaM yAyAM gajAnanam || 31|| na bhakShitaM vinA.apyetairmayA hAlAhalaM kvachit | sa kathaM paramAnandaM bhokShya etairvinA.anaghAH || 32|| punarUchushcha taM dUtAstvadichChA paripUryatAm | na ched gajAnanaH krodhAt tADayiShyati no.akhilAn || 33|| brahmovAcha | tataH sarvaM janaM netuM vimAne nidadhuH kShaNAt | chaturAkarajA brahman nikShiptAH sarvajantavaH || 34|| sarve divyAmbarA divyavastrAla~NkArashobhinaH | UchaH parasparaM sarve kimetadadbhutaM mahat || 15|| asmAbhirna kR^itaM puNyaM vimAnaM kathamIdR^isham | apare chAbruvaMstatra rAjapuNyabalAdidam || 36|| yathA nidhibalAd dhAtumAtrasya hATakaM bhavet | atipApo yathA sAdhuvachasA siddhimApnuyAt || 37|| tathaiva rAjapuNyena vayaM sarve samuddhR^itAH | tato vainAyakA dUtA gatimUrdhvAmakalpayan || 38|| jaDIbhUtaM vimAnaM tannodatiShThan mahItalAt | tataH saMshayitaM sarvaM kathametad divaM vrajet || 39|| UchuH parasparaM lokA nirdaivasya nidhiH kutaH | ArurukShet kathaM bhikShApAtraM shikyaM mahattaram || 40|| dadR^ishuH sarvataH kechit kuShThI dR^iShTipathaM gataH | uvAcha kashchidrAjAnaM kuShThinaM tvamimaM tyaja || 4|| asminnadho gate yAnamUrdhvametad bhaviShyati | shUrasena uvAchaitAn dUtA.NstaM tyaktumichChataH || 42|| ahaM pApasamAchArastyAjyo neyaH ime.akhilAH | athavA kathyatAmasya pUrvapApaM cha janma cha || 43|| matsnehAt sarvavetR^itvAdupAyaM kR^ipayA.api cha | dUtA UchuH | na kAryA nR^ipate chintA vadiShyAmo vayaM tava || 44|| janmapApamupAyaM cha kuShThino duShTa karma cha || 45|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe shUrasenakR^itachaturthIvrataphalanirUpaNaM nAma pa~nchasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 75|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 3251 ##+## 45 ##=## 3296 \section{1\.076 ShaTsaptatitamo.adhyAyaH} dUtA UchuH | gauDe tu viShaye gauDanagare.abhUt pUrA dvijaH | tapasvI j~nAnavAn prAj~no devabrAhmaNa pUjakaH | tasya putro.ayamajani jananI chAsya shAkinI || 1|| tasya patnI tu sAvitrI sAvitrIva pativratA | ekaputrasnehavashAdala~NkArairala~NkR^itaH || 2|| atyantasundarataro ratibharteva shobhate | tanmAtApitarau tasya viyogaM nechChataH kShaNam || 3|| sa tu yauvanamApanno nijabhAryAM vihAya tAm | paradArarato nityaM paranindAparAyaNaH || 4|| abhavat pApaniShThashcha pitR^ivAkyAvamardanaH | ekadA nagare tasmin veshyA naravimohinI || 5|| AgatA tadgatamanA yachchakte.asau shR^iNuShva tat | svAla~NkArAn peTikAyAM niShkAsyA.asthApayat balAt || 6|| mAtApitroH samakShaM cha pashchAchchauryaM punashcha tAn | veshyAyai pratipAdyaitAMshchikrIDa subhR^ishaM tayA || 7|| hitvendriyArthAn sakalAn sugandhadravyasaMyutaH | tadekaniShThaH sa~njAto yogI brahmaparo yathA || 8|| kAmAgni vivhalashchAsIt kShIbo madyabalAd yathA | pitA tu khedasampannaH kShuttR^iDbhyAM parivarjitaH || 9|| vilokayAmAsa sutaM nagare pratimandiram | alabdhadarshanastasya shvAsochChvAsaparAyaNaH || 10|| nishIthe svapriyAM prAha budhaH putro gataH kva nu | vinA tena vR^ithA gehaM vinA dIpaM yathA nishA || 11|| vinA jalaM vR^ithA vApI vinApatyaM yathA.abalA | kadA nu darshanaM tasya bhavitA prANarakShakam || 12|| shAkinyuvAcha | kShudhA tR^iShA parishrAntA chintAshokasamanvitA | tiShThAmi nAtha no jAne kva gataH priyabAlakaH || 13|| yadi me darshanaM tasya syAjjIvAmi na chAnyathA | punashchachAla dUrvaH sa yaShTimAdAya muShTinA || 14|| yaM yaM pashyati mArge.asmiM staM taM pR^ichChati chAtmajam | yadA shrAntaH kShudhAkrAntastadA bhrAntashcha so.abhavat || 15|| ativR^iddho mahAbhImo nAmnA bhImo.antyavarNajaH | sa tena pR^iShTastanayaM tenApyuktaM paraM sphuTam || 16|| bhIma uvAcha | veshyAgR^ihe te tanayo budho.asau, budhaH sukhaM krIDati kAmasaktaH | kasyAtmajo vA jananI pitA vA vR^ithaiva khedaM kuruShe dvijendra || 17|| dUrva uvAcha | kathaM mama suto jAto veshyAyAM nirato budhaH | tasyA gR^ihaM jagAmAshu dR^iShTvA.Nstatra taM sutam || 18|| unmattaM madirAraktanayanaM madavivhalam | pitA dadhAra taM haste ruShA.ashikShApayat sutam || 19|| tvattaH kaNTakavR^ikSho.ayaM pAShANo vA mato.adhikaH | kathaM na tyajase prANAn kiM syAttairjIvitaM khalu || 20|| brahmovAcha | pitR^ivAkyaM samAkarNya roShAviShTo budhaH sutaH | talaprahAraM tuNDe.asya dattavAn pitureva saH || 2|| uktavAna kR^imikITAdI sAdhAraNamukhe katham | kR^itavAnasi me vighnaM krIDAkAle narAdhama || 22|| akasmAt kAkasya shakR^it patitaM mayi vA katham | punarlattAprahAreNa prANA.Nstasya gR^ihItavAn || 23|| pitrA prANeShu tyakteShu hareshvareti so.avadat | nananda sa sutaH pAde baddhvA taM dUrato.akShipat || 24|| madhu pItvA punA reme veshyayA sa yathechChakam | prAtarjagAma svagR^ihaM dadarsha jananI cha tam || 25|| Alili~Nga sutaM harShAt snehasnutapayodharA | babhANa kva gatashchA.asi kva sthitaH kiM kR^itaM tvayA || 26|| vada me vistarAd vatsa pitA te duHkhito bhR^isham | ahaM chApi nirAhArA nirjalA nishi jAgratI || 27|| pratIkShamANA vatsa ttvAM pitA.anveShTuM gatashchirAt | gachCha tvaM pitaraM draShTuM ityuvAcha punaHpunaH || 28|| tayAj~naptamiti krodhAchChuShkakAShThena tAM sutaH | tADayAmAsa shirasi patitA sA dharAtale || 29|| nishchetanAM parij~nAya baddhvA pAshe.akShipad bahiH | svayaM veshyAgR^ihaM gatvA chikrIDa bhR^ishaharShitaH || 30|| dadahuste janAH santo dampatI svasvakAShThataH | na shAsti rAjA daNDyaM taM brAhmaNatvAd dvijAdhamam || 31|| punargR^ihAgataM taM tu patnIvAkyaM shanairjagau | sAvitryuvAcha | prANanAtha vadAmyekaM tad ChR^iNuShva mahAmate || 32|| atikhyAte.ativimale varNe janma bhavAdR^ishAm | AchArashchAnyathA duShTastyaktavyaH sa vivekataH || 33|| iha loke tu tatkAryaM yena saukhyaM pare bhavet | pUrva vayasi tatkAryaM yena shaM vArdhake bhavet || 34|| aShTamAseShu tatkuryAd yena varShAsu shaM bhavet | divase karma tatkAryaM yena rAtrau sukhaM bhavet || 35|| pituH priyatvAd rAjA.api brAhmaNatvAt kShamatyasau | sarvAvayavasampUrNA sundarImanusAriNIm || 36|| tyakvA mAM dharmapatnIM tvaM veshyAyAM nirataH katham | loko nindati sarvatra bhayAttvAM na vadatyasau || 37|| sa mAM janaH pratibrUte patiste kIdR^ishaH shubhe | lajjayA.adhomukhI prANAMstyaktumIhe tadaiva cha || 38|| yatheShTaM chenmayA sArddhaM ramase.aharnishaM pate | na ko.api ki~nchid brUyAt tvAM doSho vA na bhavenmahAn || 39|| hitaM chetkurU madvAkyaM tyaktvA tAM svavivekataH | aj~nAnAd vA pramAdAd vA kR^itaM karma tyajed budhaH || 40|| idaM kR^itaM mamaiva syAdiShTaM naiva kR^itaM yadi | aniShTaM sarvathA me syAt tanna kAryaM vinishchayAt || 41|| anyathA kurvataH puMsa ihaloko na vA paraH | iti striyA vAkyabANairbudho viddho hi marmasu || 42|| roShAviShTo mahAkrUro jagAda prajvalanniva | budha uvAcha | nirlajje niShThure prauDhe duShTe ruShTe mayi sphuTam || 43|| gamiShyasi gatiM tAM tvaM yathA tau pitarau gatau | sAvitryuvAcha | yena pitrorna maryAdA shikShitroshcha svatantrayoH || 44|| rakShitA tadviparItAM sa mAM trAtA kathaM bhavet | bhartR^ihastAnmR^itiH shreyaH paratreha cha satstriyAH || 45|| brahmovAcha | evaM bruvantyAM patnyAM sa dhammillaM sahasA.agrahIt | kAShThairloShThairmuShTibhishcha pAShANaistAmatADayat || 46|| sA rAmaM bhartR^irUpeNa saMsmAra pUrvapuNyataH | prANAMstatyAja sahasA bhinnA marmasu tena ha || 47|| svargaM gatvA divyadehA bubhuje paramaM sukham | AkR^iShya charaNe tAM sa chikShepa dUrato nishi || 48|| nira~Nkusho harShayuto reme veshyAsamanvitaH | tvadarthaM nAshitAH sarve budhastAmiti so.abravIt || 49|| tato bahugate kAle budho.agAt kAlabhergR^iham | tasmin snAtuM gate duShTo bhAryAM tasyA.agrahIt kache || 50|| atyantaM sundaratarAmAlili~Nga chuchumba cha | niHsha~NkaM shayane nItvA marmada kuchamaNDalIm || 51|| reme yA yatheShTaM sa tataH sA taM shashApa ha | sulabhovAcha | kathaM nAma kR^itaM duShTaM pitR^ibhyAM sulabheti me || 52|| ahaM te sulabhA jAtA duShTabuddhe narAdhama | snAtuM gate bhartari me kAlabhau munipu~Ngave || 53|| balAtkAro mayi kR^ito duShTaH kuShThI bhaviShyasi | janmAntare te nAmApi na gR^ihNIyAjjanaH kvachit || 54|| brahmovAcha | tato bhito yayau veshyAgR^ihameva budhaH punaH | ramete tayA surAM pItvA na ki~nchidapi chintayan || 55|| evaM duShTAni karmANi vaktavyAni kathaM mayA | puNyakShayo bhavettasya paradoShaM ya Irayet || 56|| sa kAlAnnidhanaM prApto dUtairnIto yamAlayam | yamenoktaM kimAnIto nIyatAM narakeShvayam || 57|| yamavAkyaM samAkarNya dUtA ninyustadaiva tam | chikShipurnarake tAvad yAvadAbhUtasamplavam || 58|| bhuktabhogaH sa vaishyasya gR^ihe janma samAptavAna | R^iShipatnyAH sa shApena kuShThI jAto bhR^ishaM tadA || 59|| pitR^ihA mAtR^ihA strIhA madyapI gurUtalpagaH | tasya saMsparshanAdeva sachailaM snAnamAcharet || 60|| nAmApyetasya na grAhayaM mahAdoShakaraM yataH | etAdR^isho.ayaM duShTAtmA yadA tyakta itastadA || 61|| vimAnaM yAsyate chordhvaM nUnaM nAstyatra saMshayaH || 62|| brahmovAcha | shrutvetthaM vachanaM teShAM dUtAnAM bhR^ishakampitaH || 63|| shUrasena uvAchaitAnna mayA.aj~nAyi duShkR^itam | punarutthAya rAjA.asau praNanAma bhR^ishAturaH || 64|| prAha tAn devadUtAn sa kR^ipAM kR^itvA vadantu me | upAyamasya duShTasya sarvadoShApanuttaye || 65|| dUtA UchuH | uttiShThottiShTha nR^ipate brUmo doShApanuttaye | upAyaM rAjashArdUla shR^iNuShvaikamanA bhava || 66|| gaNeshasya bhavennAma yat khyAtaM chaturakSharam | japa tat karNarandhre.asya sarvadoShakShayo bhavet || 67|| udaye dinanAthasya yathA sarvatamaH kShayaH | nAnyopAye.adhikAro.asya yato nAmaiva japyatAm || 68|| brahmovAcha | shUraseno dUtavAkyAjjayapUrvaM jajApa ha | trivAraM vaishyakarNe tu nAma yachchaturakSharam || 69|| gajAnaneti shrutvaiva divyadeho.abhavachcha saH | bhAsaya.NstejasA sarvamaruNo bhuvanaM yathA || 70|| sarvapApakShaye jAte nAmashravaNamAtrataH | dIpayan sarva digdeshAn vimAnaM chAdhyarohata || 71|| tadvimAnaM kShaNAd dUtaiH sarvalokasamanvitam | nItaM vainAyakaM dhAma vighnarAjasya shAsanAt || 72|| iti sarvaM samAkhyAtaM yad yatpR^iShTaM tvayA.anagha || 73|| mahApuNyaM cha sa~NkaShTa chaturthIvratamuttamam | dharmyaM yashasyamAyuShyaM shravaNAt sarva siddhidam || 74|| sarvapIDAprashamanaM sarvavighna vinAshanam | dUrvAnAmaprabhAvashcha kimanyachChrotumichChasi || 75|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe sa~NkaShTachaturthImAhAtmyakathanaM nAma ShaTsaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 76|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 3296 ##+## 75 ##=## 3371 \section{1\.077 saptasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH} vyAsa uvAcha | anyenAkAri kenedaM vada tat kautukaM mahat | brahmovAcha | jAmadagnyena rAmeNa vratametat purA kR^itam || 1|| so.api kIrtiM jayaM j~nAnamAyurdIrghaM cha labdhavAn | vyAsa uvAcha | rAmaH kathaM samutpannaH kasmAt kasyAM pitAmaha || 2|| etatsarvaM suvistAryaM brUhi tvaM mama pR^ichChataH | brahmovAcha | shvetadvIpe.avikhyAto jamadagnirmahAmuniH || 3|| manasA sR^iShTisaMhArAn nigrahAnugrahAnapi | yaH karoti trikAlaj~nastato devAshchakampire || 4|| yasyAsIt patnyapi tathA reNukA nAma nAmataH | yasyA lAvaNyagu~njApi patnyAH kAmasya nAbhavat || 5|| ratirityeva lokeShu vikhyAtA.abhU tatastu sA | yayA sammohyayate sarvaM kShamastadvarNane tu kaH || 6|| yannetrashobhAsamprAptyai chakorA jalavAsinaH | hariNAshcha tapashcherurvane ChandatR^iNAshinaH || 7|| yadAsyashobhAsamprAptyai sevate chandra Ishvaram | anAdinidhanA devI mUlaprakR^itirishvarI || 8|| yasyAmajani rAmo.asau viShNuryogeshvaro yathA | jamadagnermahAbhAgAt sAkShAdIshvararUpiNaH || 9|| atisundaragAtro.asau sAkShAnmanmathamanmathaH | mAtApitR^ivachaH kartA vikhyAtabalapauruShaH || 10|| devadvijaguruprAj~nagobodhipUjane rataH | vedavedA~NgashAstrANAM smR^itInAmapi pAThakaH || 11|| vAkyebR^ihaspati samaH kShamayA pR^ithivisamaH | gAmbhIrye.abdhisamo yastu pitrorvAkyaparAyaNaH || 12|| pitrorAj~nAM gR^ihItvA sa nimeShAraNyamAyayau | anekavidyAbhyasane matiM kR^itvA parAM sthirAm || 13|| tasmin gate tadA rAjA kArtavIryo mahAbalaH | yasya pratApAdabhavad vashyaM bhUmaNDalaM sadA || 14|| yasmi.NllakShmI sthirA viShNoraMshabhUte.akhilArthade | Ajau pa~nchashataM bANAn sR^ijate ripughAtakAn || 15|| indrAdivR^inda sevyo.asau vikhyAtabalapauruShaH | asa~NkhyAtA gajA yasya rathavAjipadAtayaH || 16|| yasya nirgamane sainyAshChAdayanti mahItalam | varShAkAle yathA meghA dhArAbhirvyomamaNDalam || 17|| yasya kambusvanaM shrutvA dviSho yAnti disho dasha | yathA siMharavaM shrutvA mattamAta~NgakoTayaH || 18|| yadA tAlIpa~nchashataM svechChayA kurute nR^ipaH | tadA sanAdaM brahmANDaM kampate munisattama || 19|| asau yadR^ichChayA yattashchatura~NgabalAnvitaH | nIlavastradharo nIla ChatrastAdR^ishasainikaH || 20|| vanAni sarito durgAn parvatAMshcha viloDayan | nAnAmR^igagaNAnvIkShya vinighnannapi kAMshchana || 21|| tataH sahayAdrishikhare.apashyadAshramamuttamam | yathA kailAsashikhare girishAlayamuttamam || 22|| apR^ichChat sevakAn rAjA kasyedamuttamaM sthalam || 23|| bhR^itya uvAcha | jamadagniriti khyAtaH sAkShAtsUrya ivAparaH | munirAste mahAbhAgaH shApAnugrahakArakaH || 24|| yasya darshanataH pApa koTayo yAnti saMkShayam | ichChA chettatra gantavyaM darshanaM te bhaviShyati || 25|| tavaprasAdAt sarveShAmupakAro bhaviShyati | brahmovAcha | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA gamanAyodyato nR^ipaH || 26|| nyaShedhayat sarvabalaM shreShThAnAdAya tat kShaNAt | yayau taM munishArdUlaM jamadagniM taponidhim || 27|| dasharsha taM kushAsInaM jvalantamiva pAvakam | praNanAma sa sAShTA~NgaM te sarva sahayAyinaH || 28|| nAnAvishAlashAlAsu ku~njavR^ikShAvalIShu cha | niSheduH sainikAste tu rAjA tasthau muneH paraH || 29|| Asane muninAdiShTe chaturbhiH parivAritaH | niShasAda tadA rAjA kR^itavIryasuto balI || 30|| apUjayat tAn sarvAn pAdyArghyaviShTarAdibhiH | su muniH pradadau gAshva shiShyaiH sarvAnapUjayat || 31|| nAnAsarovarajale nirmale chArUshItale | amajjanta tadA sarve sainikA mR^igayArditAH || 32|| shR^iNvan vedaninAdAMshcha shAstrashabdAMshcha puShkalAn | abhito vAdashabdA.Nshcha tachChiShyaiH samudIritAn || 33|| abravInmunimukhyaM taM rAjA rAjIvalochanaH | adya me pitarau dhanyau janma j~nAnaM tathA tapaH || 34|| puNyavR^ikSho.adya phalito yajjAtaM tava darshanam | adya me sampado dhanyAH kula dhanyaM yasho.api me || 35|| parabrahmeti yat proktaM tadeva tvaM na saMshayaH | AtithyaM tava dR^iShTvaivaM parituShTaM mano mama || 36|| iti shrutvA tu tadbrAhmIM smayanniva prasannadhIH | ko.asi kasyAsi kiM nAma kiM kAryaM tava vartate || 37|| iti taM paripaprachCha jAnannapi munistadA | rAjovAcha | rAj~nAM svakAryakartR^INAM bhavAdR^ishanirIkShaNAt || 38|| nAnyat prayojanamurUshreyasA.ajani tatsphuTam | kR^itavIryasuto.ahaM cha kArtavIrya iti shrutaH || 39|| anuj~nAto gamiShyAmi tato.ahaM nagaraM prati | muniruvAcha | mayA.ashrAvi mahAkIrtistava rAjanyasattama || 40|| AsIt tvaddarshanAkA~NkShA jAtA purNyana satphalA | deha AtmA tapo j~nAnamAshramo mama sAmpratam || 41|| abhUt tvadAgamAd rAjan sArthakAH sarvasampadaH | akR^itvA bhojanaM kichit kathaM tvaM gantumarhasi || 42|| mama shlAghA bhavelloke nyUnaM kiM tava vidyate | ki~nchid bhuktvA vraja vibho sanAthaM kuru mAM prabho || 43|| rAjovAcha | satyaM bhojanakAlo.asti bhoktavyaM cha tavAj~nayA | annAbhAve shrotriyANAM jalaM yAchcha pibedapi || 44|| tathA.apyetAn vihAyAhaM sainikAn gaNanAtigAn | jalaM pAtuM na shaknomi kathaM bhoktuM samutsahe || 45|| jAne.ahaM manasA brahman na shaktiH sarvabhojane | bhavaddarshanamAtreNa kR^itakR^ityo vraje.adhunA || 46|| muniruvAcha | chintAM mA kurU rAjarShe bhojayiShye sasainikam | chaturvidhena chAnnena kimasAdhyaM tapasvinAm || 47|| gR^ihe te vAhinI yA syAt tAmapyAkAraya prabho | kShaNaM vishrAmyatAM tIre nadyAshchArutare shubhe || 48|| yAvat siddhaM bhavedannaM pashchAd drakShyasi kautukam | ka uvAcha | antaH sa vismayAviShTo jagAma kR^itavIryajaH || 49|| vAkyamAkarNya tu munernadItIraM sushobhanam | muni patnIM samAhUya vR^ittAntaM taM jagAda tAm || 50|| AhUya kAmadhenuM tau pupUjatuH kShaNena tAm | prArthayAmAsaturubhau lajjAM nau rakSha dhenuke || 51|| asa~NkhyAtabalo rAjA bhojanAya nimantritaH | yathArUchi bhavettasya sa sainyasya bhujiH shubhe || 52|| tathA kurU kShaNena tvaM no chet satyaM layaM vrajeta | akIrtishcha bhavelloke yathechChasi tathA kurU || 53|| evaM samprArthitA tAbhyAM kAmadhenurmahApuram | nirmAya svaprabhAveNa nAnAmandirasundaram || 54|| nAnAratnamayastambhashobhi nAnAsabhAgR^iham | nAnApuShpalatAchArU vATikArAmamaNDitam || 55|| nAnAdhvajapatAkADhyaM nAnAvAditranisvanam | aShTApadAnAM bhANDAnAM nAnA pa~NktivirAjitam || 56|| chaturvidhAnnasampannaM nAnAbhojanapa~Nktimat | mahAtoraNashobhADhyaM parikhAvalayA~Nkitam || 57|| anekadAsadAsIbhirvilasachchArU vedikam | nivArayanti lokAMshcha yatra tatra sthitA narAH || 58|| puro gantuM na chAj~nA.asti jamadagnimuneriti | pariviShTeShu pAtreShu sa~NkhyAtIteShu sarvataH || 59|| dIpaprabhAbhAsureShu nAnAvya~njanashAliShu | sUpapAyasapakvAnnapa~nchAmR^itayuteShu cha || 60|| sakhAdyalehyachoShyAdi peyapa~NktivirAjiShu | sAmudrapakvanimbAmrAmR^ita bilvAdishAliShu | chandrailAhi~NgumArIcha kvathikApAtrashAliShu || 61|| siddheShu pAtreShu munistadA.asAvAkArayachChiShyagaNaM tadAnIm | shrIkAmadhenoH paripUrNa toShAd bhoktuM sasainyaM kR^itavIryaputram || 62|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe jamadagnimahimAvarNanaM nAma saptasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 77|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 3371 ##+## 62 ##=##3433 \section{1\.078 kArtavIryopAkhyAnaM nAmAShTasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | tato muniH shiShyagaNamuvAcha tvarayA vraja | AkArayituM nR^ipatiM nadItIranivAsinam || 1|| te shiShyAstaM nR^ipaM gatvA gR^ihya tat praNatiM purA | datvA.a.ashIrvarchanaM tasmai munerAj~nAM tathA.abruvana || 2|| chala rAjannavahito bhojanAya sasainikaH | pAtrANi pariviShTAni sa~NkhyAtItAnI ShaDrasaiH || 3|| ka uvAcha | tata utthAya rAjA.asau samAhUya sasainikAn | susnAtaH sarvasainyena kArtavIryo nR^ipo yayau || 4|| muniveshma tato.apashyanna dR^iShTaM na cha vai shrutam | etAdR^ishaM trilokeShu gR^ihatoraNamApa saH || 5|| sa niShiddho vetradharairmunisa~NketakAmukaiH | te niShiddhAH shiShyagaNaistato.agAd bhojanAlayam || 6|| sthitvA madhye pashyati sma rAjA.asau sampadaM muneH | amanyata tadA svAnte nedR^ishI shrIrharau hare || 7|| pAlake.apAlake straShTaryapi brahmaNi nedR^ishI | tato muniH puro bhUtvA pratipAtre nyaveshayat || 8|| rAjAnumatimAj~nAya pa~Nktau pa~Nktau sasainikAn | dApayAmAsa pAtrANi ye bahirbhojinashcha tAn || 1|| upaviShTeShu sarveShu rAjAnamupaveshayat | bubhujuste tadA vAdye vAdite sarva eva hi || 10|| adR^iShTapUrvANyannAni svAdumUlaphalAni cha | parasparaM cha paprachChuH kimidaM kimidantviti || 11|| AshcharyaM menire sarve yAmenetthaM kathaM kR^itam | yatheShTaM bhu~njate sarve tR^iptAshchAnnAni tatyajuH || 12|| te prakShAlanapAtrANi pratipAtre nyavedayan | munishiShyAjalaM chApi shalAkA api chAravaH || 13|| gajAshvavR^iShavR^indebhyaH shiShyAH sheShAnnamarpayan | tato.anyasmin gR^ihe sarve vistIrNe kR^itasaMstare || 14|| ikShudrAkShAmrapanasa dADimAni babhakShire | elAlava~NgakarpUra chUrNakhAdirapUgakAn || 15|| jagR^ihurmunidattAMste nAgavallIdalairyutAna | tato dadAvala~NkArAn vAsAMsi cha mudA muniH || 16|| tebhyo yathArhaM sarvebhyo rAje.anarghyatarANi cha | muniruvAcha | kiM mayA bhojanaM deyaM muninA vanyavR^ittinA || 17|| avAptasarvakAmAya rAj~ne te viShNurUpiNe | yasho.akAri triloke me tvayA madvAkyakAriNA || 18|| jamadagnergR^ihe rAj~nA sasainyena bhujiH kR^itA | atipuNyavato loke sAdhushabdaH prayujyate || 19|| mahAn kShudrasya vAkyaM chet kurUte so.api sAdhutAm | prApnoti sarvalokeShu kIrtiM sphItAM samutkaTAm || 20|| madvAkyakaraNe te.api dUre.ariShTaM gataM mahat | brahmovAcha | iti vANIM samAkarNya jamadagnisamIritAm || 21|| paprachCha rAjA taM tatra vismayAviShTamAnasaH | rAjovAcha | nAdarshi prathamaM ki~nchididaM kiM mAyayA kR^itam || 22|| tapaH prabhAvAd vA.akAri sattvaM me vada suvrata | muniruvAcha | anR^itaM noktapUrvaM me parihAse.api vA nR^ipa || 23|| ataH satyaM bravImi tvAM kAmadhenvA.akhilaM kR^itam | brahmovAcha | kumatistasya bhavati yasya daivamadakShiNam || 24|| aniShTaM balavad bhAvi duShTagrahakR^itaM mune | bhuktvA tR^ipto.api rAjA.asau samyak sa balavAhanaH || 25|| AdAne kAmadhenoH sa matiM chakre.abravIdidam | rAjovAcha | munInAM shAntachittAnAM kandamUlaphalAshinAm || 26|| manasA sR^iShTisaMhArakartR^INAmaspR^ihAvatAm | jitenndriyANAM vij~nAnAM nekShe dhenvA prayojanam || 27|| vanyamArutabhakShyANAM mokShasAdhanakAriNAm | vedAbhyasanashIlAnAM sampadA kiM prayojanam || 28|| shAstrapAThanashIlAnAM dharmashAstrArthavedinAm | yogAbhyAsaratAnAM cha kAmadhenoH prayojanam || 29|| kAryAya mahate syAttu mahadvastu mahadgatam | araNyavAsine tubhyaM mahadratnaM cha nochitam || 30|| tasmAd deyA kAmadhenurmama brahman mudA tvayA | mayi sthitA tavaivAsti chetasi tviti dhAryatAm || 31|| maryAdAM rakSha tAM brahmannuktamevaM purastava | no ched rAj~nAM kimagrAhyaM lokeShu balashAlinAm || 32|| svarAShTre pararAShTre vA chatura~NgabalaiH saha | brahmovAcha | shrutvaivaM vachanaM tasya kArtavIryasya durmateH || 33|| pratijajvAla roSheNa jamadagnirmahAmuniH | sarpiShA bahulenaiva jAtavedA yathA dvijaH || 34|| uvAchAraktanayanaH shikShayanniva bhUmipam | muniruvAcha | sAdhuH shuddho mahAn rAjA prArthito bhojanAya hi || 35|| kauTilyaM tava na j~nAtaM bakasyeva hR^idi sthitam | yathA vA kokIlA kAkabAlaM puShNAti mAyayA || 36|| ante tatkAkabhAvena bhakShyAbhakShyaratiM vrajet | ahamevAbhavaM bhrAnto ya imAM rAjamitratAm || 37|| na dR^iShTAM na shrutAM loke nAnubhUtAM cha kenachit || 38|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe kArtavIryopAkhyAnaM nAmAShTasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 78|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 3433 ##+## 38 ##=## 3471 \section{1\.079 kArtavIryopAkhyAne ekonAshItitamo.adhyAyaH} muniruvAcha | upakArastvayA.a.arambhi sAdhuvR^ittAnusAriNA | AtmaghAtaM puraskR^itvA kAmadhenuM tvamichChasi || 1|| bhrAnto.asi nR^ipa satyaM tvamaprApyaM yo.abhivA~nChasi | trailokyanAshajaM pApaM tava mUrdhni patiShyati || 2|| brahmovAcha | iti vAksharaviddho.asau pralayAnalasannibhaH | rAjA babhUva roSheNa mukhAdanalamudvaman || 3|| uvAcha paramakruddho jamadagniM muniM tadA | rAjovAcha | na mayA duShTavachanaM kasyApi shrUyate shaTha || 4|| kiM karomi dvijo.asi tvamiti kShAntaM vachaH kaTu | ka uvAcha | tata utthAya rAjA.asau dUtAnAj~nApya satvaram || 5|| muktvA kIlAt kAmadhenuM shIghraM yAntu mamAntikam | AveShTayaMstadA dUtAH kAmadhenuM tadAj~nayA || 6|| phUtkAreNaiva tasyAste tyaktvA prANAndivaM yayuH | anyAnkrodhAnalenAsau rAjadUtAn dadAha cha || 7|| shvAsamArutavegena vyomni vIrAH pare.abhraman | AchChAdya maNDalaM bhAnorna prAj~nAyata ki~nchana || 8|| dishaH satimirA jAtA vyomApi na cha bhAsate | dharAkampaH samabhavad vR^ikShAH petuH prakampitAH || 9|| sainikAshcha tato bhItA yAnti sarve disho dasha | kenachittADitA sA gauH kashAghAtena dUrataH || 10|| uDDIyoDDIya sA dhenuradhAvat sainyameva tat | gajavR^indaM yathA siMho garutmAnuragAniva || 11|| hAhAkAro mahAnAsId vIrANAM tatra dhAvatAm | tAnuvAcha na bhIH kAryA kArtavIryo mahAbalI || 12|| mayA dhmAte mudA sha~Nkhe bhItA yAsyati mandiram | kAmadhenuH kiyachchAsti pashyantu kautukaM mama || 13|| tato dadhmau mahAsha~NkhaM trailokyaM pUrayan ravaiH | na bibhyat kAmadhenustAM tADayAmAsurojasA || 14|| yaShTibhirlohanichayaiH sarve te rAjasevakAH | yatra yatra prahAro.asyAH sharIre jAyate tataH || 15|| sannaddhAH sarvashastrADhyA nAnAvIrAH viniHsR^itAH | shakAshcha barbarA AsaMstasyA keshasamudbhavAH || 16|| paTachcharAH pAdadeshAdevaM sarvai prajaj~nire | nAnAyavanajAtIyA nAnAvIrAstathA.apare || 17|| vAjivAraNasa~NghAshcha rathino balavattarAH | te chaiva yuyudhustatra kArtavIryasya sainikaiH || 18|| nyapatan kArtavIryasya sainikAstaiH prahAritAH | apare militAstatra nishi vR^ikShe pata~Ngavat || 19|| parasparAghAtahatA nipetuH shatasho narAH | bha~NktvA shastraishcha shastrANi mallayuddhaM prachakrire || 20|| evaM sutumule janye shastreShu nipatatsu cha | svIyo vA parakIyo vA na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana || 21|| rajasAchChAdite sUrye jaghnurevaM parasparam | kolAhalo mahAnAsId hanyatAM hanyatAmiti || 22|| heShitairbR^iMhitaiHkShveDairnibiDo rathanemibhiH | mR^ida~NgatAla veNUnAM bherINAM ninadairapi || 23|| evaM gavyaiH kArtavIryai rathyashvagajapattibhiH | abhavat sumahad yuddhaM bhUtarAkShasabhItidam || 24|| pakShijambUkasukhadaM vIrapatnIbhayapradam | keShA~nchijjAnunI bhagne keShA~nchichcha shirAMsi cha || 25|| khaDgakheTakabhallAnnAM sharANAM dhanuShAmapi | bhagnAnAM na cha sa~NkhyA.asti vIrANAM rathinAmapi || 26|| prapetuH kArtavIryasya sheShA ye sainikAstadA | pR^iShThalagnA yayurgavyA hasanto na cha jaghnire || 27|| ninindurmuninA kiM vo.aniShTaM kR^itamitIha te | pUrvadoShaprasa~Ngena rAj~no jAtA sudurmatiH || 28|| evaM prabhagne sainye sa uttasthau kR^itavIryajaH | hastayorjagR^ihe pa~ncha shataM bANAn dhanUMShicha || 29|| dattvA bhUmau vAmajAnuM dhanUMShyAkR^iShya vegavAn | chikShepa sharajAlaM sa gavye sainye mahAbhujaH || 00|| phalahInamabhUttasya sharajAlaM nR^ipasya tat | anIteshcharitaM tadvad vandhyAyAH surataM yathA || 31|| punaH punarjahau bANAMstAvato rAjasattamaH | kAmadhenorna chaiko.api vIro bhagno.abhavattadA || 32|| sharajAle vR^ithA yAte santapto.abhUnnR^ipastadA | kva gataM mama sAmarthyamiti chintAturo.abhavat || 33|| vyAkule na prahartavyamiti sarvaM yayurdivam | kAmadhenurmadA yuktA kiM yuddhaM laghunA saha || 34|| gatAyAM kAmadhenau sa kArtavIryo muniM yayau | roSheNovAcha te brahmana kApaTyaM viditaM mayA || 35|| na sa vipro.abhimantavyo yasya syAtkapaTaM hR^idi | ityekaM bANamAdAya vivyAdha dvijapu~Ngavam || 36|| lagne hR^idi mahAbANe prANatyAgaM chakAra saH | reNukA taM nR^ipaM prAha brahmahatyA vR^ithA kR^itA || 37|| sa Uche raktanayanaH krodhAviShTo nR^ipastu tAm | tUShNIM tiShTha na ched hanmi tvAmapIha munipriye || 38|| ekaviMshatibANaistAM duShTo rAjA.ahanad ruShA | sasmAra manasA sA.api jamadagniM muniM tadA || 39|| pashchAduvAcha nR^ipatiM duShTa chANDAla kiM kR^itam | aparAdhaM vinA kasmAdAvAM nihatavAnasi || 40|| tavApi bhavitA nAsho bhujAnAM nAtra saMshayaH | shrutvetthaM vachanaM tasyAstato yAto nR^ipastadA || 41|| alpAvashiShTasainyena chintAkrAnto yayau purIm | vinnidan hR^idi chAtmAnaM shochaMshcha mR^itasainikAn || 42|| nirutsAho nirudyogo vivesha nijamandiram || 43|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe kArtavIryopAkhyAne ekonAshItitamo.adhyAyaH || 79|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 3471 ##+## 43 ##=## 3514 \section{1\.080 rAmopAkhyAne ashItitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | reNukA tu gate tasmin shushocha bhR^ishavivhalA | kva gatA mama putrAste saMhAre.asminnupasthite || 1|| mR^ite bhartari kiM kuryAM bANajAlasamAvR^itA | kva gato.asau mahAkrodhI rAmo me priyabAlakaH || 2|| tasmin dR^iShTe mama prANA gamiShyanti surAlayam | smR^itamAtrastayA rAmo yayau mAtustadA.antikam || 3|| bANajAlachitAM tAM cha pitaraM mR^itamaikShata | kArtavIryeNa duShTena dR^iDhabANahataM hR^idi || 4|| papAta mUrChayA bhUmau vAtabhagna iva drumaH | pitaraM mAtaraM chaiva ruroda bhR^ishaduHkhitaH || 5|| rAma uvAcha | adyAndhakAraH sarvatra adya shUnyA disho dasha | merUrvinA yathA pR^ithvIshakrahInA.amarAvatI || 6|| nAshramaH shobhate tadvat pitrA hIno.ayamadya me | trilokI ga~NgayA hInA tadvadAshrama maNDalI || 7|| na shobhate reNukayA hInA.apyAshramaNDalI | gataM bhayaM tu devAnAM munayo.adya nirIshvarAH | yadAsI ttapasA chAsya kimayaM vA grahiShyati || 8|| evaM bahuvidhAkAraM chakra AkrandanaM tu saH | acheShTata bhR^ishaM rAmo matsyo nIraM vinA yathAm || 9|| tataH punarmAtaraM sa rudanneva samAyayau | niShkAsayAmAsa sharAna~Nke kR^itvA shirodharAm || 10|| chakranda cha punA rAmo mAtR^iduHkhena duHkhitaH | trailokyaM bhasmasAt kartuM yA kShamA jananI mama || 11|| sA kathaM patitA bhUmau duShTabANaprapIDatA | na vismarasi mAM nityaM kShaNaM krIDAgataM purA || 12|| tyaktvA mAM kathamadya tvaM kutra vA gantumudyatA | dadAsi me payo bhUri vastrANyannAni shobhane || 13|| phalamUlAni chArUNi yAsi tyaktvA kathaM nu sA | mAtApitR^ibhyAM hInasya dhi~Nme jIvitamadya me || 14|| brahmovAja | iti putravachaH shrutvA reNukA bhR^ishaduHkhitA | pramR^ijyAshrUNi putrasya jagAda bhR^ishavivhalA || 15|| ahaM te nikaTe sthAsye na shokaM kartumarhasi | shR^iNu vArtAM purA vR^ittAM rAjA.asau kR^itavIryajaH || 16|| madhyAnhe saha sainyena prAptaH AshramamaNDalam | pitrA te mAnitaH samyag bhojito balasaMyutaH || 17|| kAmadhenoH prasAdena bhuktvA.ayAchata dhenukAm | tUShNIM bhUte munau kopAt kAmadhenuM mumocha saH || 18|| spR^iShTamAtrA cha sA dhenuH sasarja balamutkaTam | chatura~NgaM tato yuddhamabhavad rAjasainikaiH || 19|| bhagnAste.apyapalan sarve rAjA yuddhamathAkarota | sa cha pa~nchashataM bANAn vAraM vAramathAsR^ijat || 20|| so.api bhagno gR^ihaM yAtaH kAma dhenurdiva~NgatA | punarAgatya duShTo.asau bANenaikena vakShasi || 21|| jaghAna pitaraM kopAdekaviMshatisAyakaiH | aparAdhaM vinA mAM cha tADayitvA khalo gataH || 22|| tasmAttvayA.adya duShTasya nAshaH shIghraM vidhIyatAm | ekaviMshati vAraM cha kuru niHkShatriyAM dharAm || 23|| ekaviMshati bANA me dehe tena yato.arpitAH | anyadekaM vade putra tatkuruShva vacho mama || 24|| saMskAraM kuru nau tatra yatra ko.api na dAhitaH | dattAtreyaM munivaramAkArya sarvavedinam || 25|| kuru karmAntaraM nau tvaM trayodashadinAvadhi | tadaiva gatimApsyAvo nAnyo vaktAsti tAdR^ishaH || 26|| ityuktvA reNukA dehaM tyaktvA dhAmApa durgamam | rAmastat sarvamakarot tayAdiShTaM mahAmanAH || 27|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe rAmopAkhyAne aurdhvadaihikasaMskAropadeshonAma ashItitamo.adhyAyaH || 80|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 3514 ##+## 27 ##=## 3541 \section{1\.081 rAmopAkhyAne ekAshItitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | rAmastu vapanaM kR^itvA snAtvA samyag vidhAnataH | utthAna shrAddhamakarod brAhmaNaiH kathitaM yathA || 1|| vishrAntisthAnamArabhya mantrAgnimubhayoradAt | tadaiva prayayau taM tu dattAtreyaM muniM prati || 2|| kuveShaM shiShyasahitaM shvahastaM malinaM kR^isham | dhyAnenAlokya taM rAmo nanAma munipu~Ngavam || 3|| baddhA~njalipuTo.atiShThad yAmArdhaM tatpuro dvijaH | dattAtreyo.api sarvaj~no j~nAtvA tasyAshayaM muni || 4|| uvAcha rAmamAmantrya j~nAtaM tava prayojanam | athApi pR^ichChe vij~nAtuM kimarthaM tvamihAgataH || 5|| ka uvAcha | sa uvAcha tato rAmo vR^ittAntamAditaH sphuTam | rAma uvAcha | kR^itavIryAtmajo rAjA piturAshramamAgataH || 6|| bhojitaH paramAnnena nAnApakvAnnashAlinA | bhuktaH sa senayA sArddhaM kAmadhenumayAchata || 7|| yadA na dattA pitrA me balAnnetuM mano dadhe | sA tADItA.atha suShuve sainikAnAM gaNAn bahUna || 8|| tairbhagno balibhI rAjA sasainyo.agAnnijAlayam | kAmadhenurgatA svargaM tato rAjA rUShAnvitaH || 9|| jamadagnerhR^idi sharamahanad dR^iDhamojasA | ekaviMshatikAn bANAn mAtura~Nge.ahanad ruShA || 10|| nAhaM tatra sthito brahman pashchAdAgatya dR^iShTavAn | mantrAgninA tu dagdhau tau mAturvAkyAdihAgataH || 11|| dattAtreyaM vinA nAnyo vaktA kAryo.atra karmaNi | kR^ite karmaNi sarvasmintrayodashadinAvadhi || 12|| pashchAdrAjA nihantavyaH kR^itavIryAtmajo bali | ekaviMshati vAraM cha kAryA niHkShatriyA mahi || 13|| itthamAj~nApayanmahyaM jananI reNukA mama | ityarthamiha samprAptastasmAtkuru kR^ipAM mayi || 14|| brahmovAcha | iti rAmavachaH shrutvA reNukAyAH sakhA muniH | shokasaMvignahR^idayo rAmamUcha idaM vachaH || 15|| dattAtreya uvAcha | yadgR^ihe bhuktamatyantaM tena neShTA virodhitA | yadi duShTena sA.akAri draShTA tatphalamantakAt || 16|| idAnIM tu tayoH samyagaurdhvadehikamAchara | brahmovAcha | tata AshramamAgatya dattAtreyayutastu saH || 17|| rAmashchakAra bhaktyaiva pitroruttarakarma tat | dattAtreyoktamantraiH sa dvitIyadivasAvadhi || 18|| samApte karmaNi munirgantuM kolhApuraM manaH | chakre tadA.abravId rAmaH kadA yAti bhavAn punaH || 19|| muniH proche yadA tvaM me smaraNaM vai kariShyasi | ehi dattAtreya iti tadA mAM drakShyase.anagha || 20|| kR^itvA karma vrajatyeva bhikShituM sa dine dine | ashauchino na bhoktavyamannamityabhichintayan || 21|| pa~nchame divase karma samApya munipu~NgavaH | gR^ihitvA.a.aj~nAM gato yAvat tAvad vyAghraH samAyayau || 22|| mAtarmAtaH kva yAmyadyetyevaM chukrosha tadbhayAt | AvirAbhUttadA mAtA reNukA rAmavAkyataH || 23|| asampUrNashiromAtrA putrasnehavashena hi | yadi dvAdasharAtrAt sA.a.ahUtA syAd bhArgaveNa tu || 24|| AgatA syAt sA sampUrNA sarvAvayavashobhinI | uvAcha taM kimAhUtA vada bAla prayojanam || 25|| Alili~Nga tadA snehAd rAmaM snutapayodharA | dattAtreyaH punaragAt ShaShThe.atha divase muniH || 26|| apashyad reNukAM tatra tAdR^ishIM rAmamabravIt | madhyaeva kimAhUtA nyUnadehA samAgatA || 27|| sapiNDIkaraNAdUrdhvaM yadyAhUtA tadA.akhilA | AgatA syAd reNukeyaM tava snehAd dvijarShabha || 28|| rAma uvAcha | bAlabhAvAd bhayAd brahman svabhAvAn mAtarityaham | uktavAn munishArdUlaM dR^iShTavAnIdR^ishImimAm || 29|| vR^iShotsargaM cha kR^itvAnekAdashadine dvijaH | sapiNDIkaraNaM chaiva dvAdashe kR^itavAna dvayoH || 30|| tataH pare.anhi pAtheyaM shrAddhaM puNyAhavAchanam | dadau dAnAnyanekAni brAhmaNebhyo yathArhataH || 31|| jamadagnirdivyadeho brahmalokamathAgamat | tasthau sA reNukA bhUmau sthAne sthAne cha tAdR^ishI || 32|| pUrayatyakhilAn kAmAn janAnAM bhaktikAriNAm | mAhAtmyaM vistR^itaM tasyAH skAnde proktaM visheShataH || 33|| ativistArabhItyA.atra na proktaM munisattama || 34|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe rAmopAkhyAne aurdhvadaihikasaMskArasampAdanaM nAmaikAshItitamo.adhyAyaH || 81|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 3541 ##+## 34 ##=##3575 \section{1\.082 rAmavaradAnaM nAma dvayashItitamo.adhyAyaH} vyAsa uvAcha | kathaM rAmo bAla eva kR^itavIryasutena ha | ekAkI bahusainyena sahasrabhujashAlinA || 1|| ajayat taM mahAvIraM tanme kathaya vistarAt | ka uvAcha | ekasmin divase rAmo mAtaraM paripR^iShTavAn || 2|| rAma uvAcha | yasmAdindrAdayo devA bibhyati trAsakampitAH | anantaM yasya sainyaM tachchatura~Ngasamanvitam || 3|| kathaM vijeShye taM mAtarupAyaM me.akhilaM vada | ekaviMshativAraM cha kathaM niHkShatriyAM dharAm || 4|| kariShye vada tatsarvaM tvatprasAdAjjayo bhavet | atulA mama kIrtishcha sarva lokeShu vishrutA || 5|| mAtovAcha | vijayaste bhavetputra sha~NkarArAdhanaM kuru | tuShTe tasmin mahAdeve sarvaM setsyati vA~nChitam || 6|| iti tadvachanaM shrutvA rAmaH kailAsamAyayau | praNamya mAtR^icharaNAvAshiShaM pratigR^ihya cha || 7|| tatrApashyan mahAdevaM ratnasiMhAsane sthitam | baddhA~njali puTo rAmo natvA tuShTAva taM tadA || 8|| rAma uvAcha | namo devadevesha gaurIsha shambho | namo vishvakatartre namo vishvabhartre | namo vishvahartre namo vishvamUrte | namo vishvadhAmne namaHshchandradhAmne || 9|| namo nirguNAyAmala j~nAnaheto nirAkAra sAkAra nityAya te.astu | namo vedavedAntashAstrAtigAya namo.avyaktavyaktAtmane satsvarUma || 10|| guNatrayaprabodhAya guNAtItAya te namaH | namaH prapa~nchaviduShe prapa~ncharahitAya te || 11|| ka uvAcha | iti stotraM samAkarNya parituShTo maheshvaraH | uvAcha rAmamAmantrya tR^ipto vAkyAmR^itena te || 12|| varaM vR^iNIShva mattastvaM yaM yaM kAmayase hR^idi | jAnAmi jAmadagnyaM tvAM reNukAtanayaM dvija || 13|| rAma uvAcha | kArtavIryeNa duShTena kAmadhenumapekShatA | jamadagnirhato roShAdAparAdhaM vinA prabho || 14|| reNukA tADitA bANaiH samantAjjananI mama | ekaviMshatisa~NkhyAkairbhuktvA.api senayA saha || 15|| jahi taM duShTanR^ipatimiti mAtrA niyojitaH | tvAmahaM sharaNaM yAta upAyaM vada tadvadhe || 16|| trisaptavAraM tenaiva kuryAM niHkShatriyAM mahIm | ka uvAcha | evaM viditatattvArtho mahAdevo jagAda tam || 17|| Alokya praNidhAnena jayopAyaM sukhAvaham | ShaDakSharaM mahAmantraM dviradAnanatoShakam || 18|| kathayAmAsa rAmAya japaM kurU prayatnataH | lakShamAtraM cha homaM cha dashAMshena samAchAra || 19|| tarpaNaM tad dashAMshena tad dashAMshena bhojanam | brAhmaNAnAM mahAbhaktyA prasanno bhavitA bhuvi || 20|| gajAnano devadevaH sarvakAryaM kariShyati | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA praNamya bhavamAdarAt || 21|| Aj~nAM gR^ihItvA rAmo.asAvachalAyAM bhraman bhraman | kR^iShNAyA uttare deshe.apashyat sthAnamanuttamam || 22|| nAnAvR^ikShalatAjAlairabhirAmaM susiddhidam | tatrA.akarodanuShThAnaM yathoktaM te na shambhunA || 23|| indriyANAM cha manaso vR^ittiM sthApya gajAnane | Avarttayan mahAmantramekA~NguShThasthito dvijaH || 24|| juhAva tarpayAmAsa bhojayAmAsa vai dvijAn | dashAMshena dashAMshena dashAMshena yathAkramam || 25|| tataH prasanno bhagavAnAvirAsId gajAnanaH | chaturbhujo mahAkAyo mahAmAyo.ati sundaraH || 26|| nAgayaj~nopavItI cha nAnAla~NkAra shobhitaH | mukuTI kuNDalI bhrAjachchArugaNDo lasanmukhaH || 27|| muktApravAlamAlAbhirbhrAjadvakShA mahAbhujaH | parashuM kamalaM dantaM modakAMshcha dadhad bhujaiH || 28|| puShkaraM puShkare dhR^itvA bhrAmayan svechChayA vibhuH | prabhayA bhAsayan sarvA disho vidisha eva cha || 29|| dadarsha rAmo.akasmAt taM nyamIlayata chAkShiNI | tattejasA pratihate tatastuShTAva taM dvijaH || 30|| rAma uvAcha | sahasrAdityasa~NkAsha namaste jagadIshvara | namaste sarvavidyesha sarvasiddhipradAyaka || 31|| vighnAnAM pataye tubhyaM namo vighnanivAraNa | sarvAntaryAmiNe tubhyaM namaH sarvapriya~Nkara || 32|| bhaktapriyAya devAya namo j~nAnasvarUpiNe | namo vishvasya kartre te namastatpAlakAya cha || 33|| nivAraya mahAvighnaM taponAshakaraM mama | ka uvAcha | iti stutiM samAkarNya saumyatejA gajAnana || 34|| uvAcha rAmaM sambhrAntaM svasyaiva tigmatejasA | gaNesha uvAcha | yaM dhyAyasi divArAtrau mantraM japtvA ShaDakSharam || 35|| varaM dAtuM samAyAtaH so.ahaM rAma tavAdhunA | varaM vR^iNIShva mattastvaM yad yad vA~nChasi chetasA || 36|| brahmANDAnAmanekAnAM sR^iShTA pAtA.apahArakaH | naiva jAnanti me rUpaM brahmAdyA munayo.api cha || 37|| rAjarShayashcha sarve.api so.ahaM te darshanaM gataH | rAma uvAcha | yo.aprameyo.akhilAdhAraH sR^iShTisaMhArakArakaH || 38|| yo na vedairna tapasA na yaj~nairvratasa~nchayaiH | na dAnairnaiva yogaishcha janAnAM dR^iShTigocharaH || 39|| so.ahaM tvaM hi mayA dR^iShTo.anugrAhAttava vighnapa | kimanyad varaye deva bhaktiM dehi nijAM dR^iDhAm || 40|| gaNesha uvAcha | bhavitA mama bhaktiste dR^iDhA rAma dvijottama | pralobhitasyApi varairna te buddhiH suvivhalA || 41|| parashuM me gR^ihANa tvaM sarvashatrunibarhaNam | nAma te parashurAmeti trailokye khyAtimeShyati || 42|| ka uvAcha | evaM tasmai varaM dattvA parashuM cha gajAnanaH | pashyatAM sarvalokAnAmantardhAnaM yayau tadA || 43|| rAmo.api sthApayAmAsa mahAgaNapatiM tadA | brAhmaNairvedavedA~NgashAstravidbhiH samaM mudA | brAhmaNAn bhojayAmAsa dattvA dAnAnyanekashaH || 44|| prAsAdaM kArayAmAsa ratnastambhayutaM dR^iDham | sampUjya taM parikramya praNipatya gajAnanam || 45|| rAmaH prasannamanasA prayayau nijamandiram | tato rAmo juhAvochchaiH kArtavIryadharApatim || 46|| yuddhe tu shAtayAmAsa rAj~no bAhusahasrakam | niHkShatriyAM cha pR^ithivIM chakre trisaptavArataH || 47|| brAhmaNebhyo dadau pR^ithvIM yaj~naM kR^itvA sadakShiNam | pupUjustaM tadA lokA j~nAtvA viShNu tamIshvarama || 48|| dR^iShTvA parAkramaM tasya sarvadevAtigaM dR^iDham | evaM nAnAvidho brahman mahimA te nirUpitaH || 49|| gajAnanasya devasya sa~NkShepeNa mayA suta | nikhilena na sheSho.api kShamo vaktuM munishvara || 50|| upAsanAkhaNDamidaM shR^iNuyAnmAnavo bhuvi | sarvAn kAmAnavApnoti gaNeshaM dhAma chApnuyAt || 51|| yatheShTaM ramate tatra yAvadAbhUta samplavam || 52|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe rAmavaradAnaM nAma dvayashItitamo.adhyAyaH || 82|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 3575 ##+## 52 ##=## 3627 \section{1\.083 tryashItitamo.adhyAyaH} muniruvAcha | kasmin sthAne tapo.akAri rAmeNa paramAdbhutam | tanme kathaya lokesha tR^iptiM me nAsti shR^iNvataH || 1|| ka uvAcha | mayUreshvara nAmnA yatkShetraM khyAtaM chaturyuge | yatrAvatIrNo devesho mayUrAruDha eva saH || 2|| kamalAsUranAmAnamahad daityapu~Ngavam | yasmAn mayUramArUDho mayUresha iti sphuTam || 3|| saMstuto devamunibhirloke tAM khyAtimAgamat | tatrAnuShThAnamakarodavApa parashuM tataH || 4|| svayaM parashurAmo.abhUnnAmnA khyAtastriviShTape | itihAsaM pravakShyAmi shR^iNu taM munisattama || 5|| tArakonAma daityo.abhUnmahAbala parAkramaH | divyavarSha sahasraM sa tapastepe sudAruNam || 6|| tataH prasanno brahmA.asmai dadau sarvAbhayaM dvija | devarShiyakShagandharvoragarAkShasahastataH || 7|| tachChastrAstragaNAn mR^ityurna te kvApi bhavediti | utpatsyate yadA skandastataste maraNaM bhavet || 8|| iti tadvAkyamAkarNya balagarvasamAyutaH | tArako.apIDayallokAMstrailokye vasato mune || 9|| vedAdhyayananiShThAMshcha tapo.anuShThAnakAriNaH | agnihotraratAnanyAn kArAgAre.akShipad dvijAn || 10|| sarvAn rAj~no.atha nAgAMshcha vashe kR^itvA divaM yayau | indrAdayastadA devA himAchalaguhAM gatAH || 11|| tad bhAyAnnAbhavat kvApi yajanaM pUjanaM tathA | ahameveshvaro devo brAhmaNaH kuladevatA || 12|| ahaM namasya pUjyashcha nAnyo jagati vartate | yashchAnyAn praNamet kvApi pUjayedvA kadAchana || 13|| sa daNDayastADanIyaH syAd gachChed vA yamasAdanam | evaM sarveShu lokeShu khyApayAmAsa dUtataH || 14|| tataH sarve janA riktA jAtAH sajjanavarjitAH | niHsvAdhyAya vaShaTkArA yaj~nadAnavivarjitAH || 15|| uchChinnakuladharmAshcha svAchArarahitAH khalAH | munayaH sAdhavaH savai girigavharamAshritAH || 16|| devaM te prArthayAmAsuH kathaM daityo vivarddhitaH | vinA tvAM sharaNaM shambho yAmaH kaM jagadIshvaram || 17|| nirmAtA rakShitA dhAtA saMharttA jagatAM vibho | dAvAnalo vanamiva dahate.asmAn sa darpataH || 18|| yadi te sa~njihIrShA syAt saMharasva svayaM jagat | nochet saMhara daityaM tvaM tArakaM sarvapIDakam || 19|| evaM samprArthya tepuste duShkaraM tapa uttamam | patrabhakShyA vAyubhakShyA nirAhArA jalAshinaH || 20|| evaM sthiteShu muniShu tenAj~nAteShu daityarAT | aindraM padaM samAsthAya brahmANaM samatADayat || 21|| viShNustato.agamat kShIrasAgaraM nidrituM mune | tyaktvA kailAsamagamachCha~Nkaro.api guhAntaram || 22|| dikpAlA diggajAshchApi nAnAgavharamAshritAH | teShAM sthAne.asthApayat sa daityAnanyAMshcha daityarAT || 23|| achalAmachalastiShThan pAlayAmAsa vai prajAH | garjate svasvabhAvena kampate.atha triviShTapam || 24|| tata indrAdayo devAstuShTuvurgirigavhare | girishaM girijAnAthaM girA gambhIrayA mudA || 25|| devA UchuH | devAdhibhUmigaganenashashisvarUpa ! vAyvagnirUpayajamAnajalasvarUpa | tvaM sthAvarAnatha charAn sR^ijase.avasIsha ! tvaM sarvameva harase nijayechChayesha || 26|| tannochitaM tvayi pare paraduHkhahArin | svIyaM yashaHparagataM bahudhA.adya kartum | tannAshayainamathavA sakalAn munIMshcha (tannAshayainamava tAn) devAn dvayoshcha bhajane pariviShTachittAn || 27|| kaM vA vrajema sharaNaM tvadR^ite girIsha | kaM vA bhajema bhagavaMstvadR^ite mahesha | kaM vA vadema vR^ijinArdana pArvatIsha | ko vA.avituM prabhavati tvadR^ite.akhilesha || 28|| ka uvAcha | evaM te tuShTuvuryAvachChushruvustAvadeva hi | nabhovANIM sarvadevA haraputro yadA bhavet || 29|| tadA.asya nAsho bhavitA yatnaM kurUta tatra vai | nabhovANIM samAkarNya sarve harShasamanvitAH || 30|| kailAsaM devanilayamApurindrAdayaH surAH | nApashyan sha~NkaraM tatra dadR^ishuH purato.amarAH || 31|| mUlaprakR^itirUpAM tAmumAM sarve vijij~napuH | tArake tArakaj~nAnaprade tAraya tArakAt || 32|| trailokyapIDakAd duShTAt padabhraShTAn munIn surAn | tathA vichintyatAM mAtastasya nAsho bhaved yathA || 33|| mAtastvAM praNamAma devajananIM trailokyarakShAkare sharvANi tripure parAtparakale brahmAdibhiH saMstute | tvaM vedairanirUpite kurU jagat kalyANamIshapriye svechChopAttasuvigrahe.asurahare vaishvAdibhUte.anaghe || 34|| ka uvAcha | evaM samprArthitA devI vishvamAtA jagAda tAn | nabhovANI mayA j~nAtA sha~NkaraH shaM kariShyati || 35|| sahaiva yAntu sarve.api mayA yatra sa sha~NkaraH | paraM niyamamAsthAya kurute paramaM tapaH || 36|| ityuktvA sarvadevAn sA bhillIveshamadhArayat | yAM dR^iShTvA paramo yogI kAmabANArdito bhavet || 37|| devA api tadA kejijjAtA madanavivhalAH | urvashI menakA rambhA pUrvachitI ratistathA || 38|| lajjitAstAM nirIkShyaiva sarvAvayavasundarAm | te devA sA cha girijA prAptA brahman shivAntikam || 39|| sthANuM taM sthANubhUtaM cha dhyAnanishchalalochanam | dhyAyantaM manasA brahma japantaM niShparigraham || 40|| dadR^ishuH sarvadevAste bhillI chApi trilochanam | tata Uche.akhilAn devAnumopAyaM sukhAvaham || 41|| dehAtIta ivAste.asau taponiShThaH sadAshivaH | etasya dehabhAvArthaM kAmaM vij~nApayantu cha || 42|| teneShuNA yadA viddha ekaniShThaH sadAshivaH | yAsyate dehabhAvaM sa tadA kAryaM bhaviShyati || 43|| tato devAH sarva eva kAmaM sasmarUrutkaTam | samAgataM tamUchuste svakAryaM kR^itanishchayAH || 44|| prArthayAmAsurapare svakAryAya manobhavam | vibhustvamasi lokAnAM chareShu sthAvareShu cha || 45|| tvayaiva jAyate sR^iShTistvayA vyAptamidaM jagat | abalAH kAminaH sarve tvayaiva balavattarAH || 46|| tvayA vinA vR^ithA sarvaM jagatsthAvaraja~Ngamam | atastvayaiva kartavyaM sarveShAM kAryamutkaTam || 47|| kAma uvAcha | yadyapyahaM visAmagnistathA yuShmatprasAdataH | kariShyAmi vachaH kAryamAdehapatanAvadhi || 48|| sumaM dhanurmarAlA jyeShuH kaTAkSho.atha yoShitaH | vijeShye.athApi sakalAnamarAn sha~NkarAvadhi || 49|| vasantaM pratilabhyaiva sahAyaM sakalaM surAH | ka uvAcha | evamuktvA gataH kAmo yatrAste.asau sadAshivaH || 50|| mohituM sha~NkaraM devaM devAnAM kAryasiddhaye || 51|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe tArakopAkhyAnaM nAma tryashItitamo.adhyAyaH || 83|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 3627 ##+## 51 ##=##3678 \section{1\.084 kAmadahano nAma chaturashItitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | evamuktvA gataH kAmaH surakAryArthasiddhaye | apashyachChA~NkaraM sthAnaM vR^ikShavallIsamAkulam || 1|| siMhashArdUlajuShTaM cha pakShishvApadasaMyutam | svayaM cha nirmame mAyAvATikAM tatkShaNena saH || 2|| sarovarANi bhUrINi sudhArUpajalAni cha | anekakusumAn vR^ikShAnAgavyUti sugandhinaH || 3|| jambvAmrabadarIvR^ikShAn supakvaphalashAlinaH | tathaiva rambhApanasau nArikelIH sakharjurIH || 4|| elAlava~NgamArIchavR^ikShAnanyAnanekashaH | agR^ihyamANo gandho.asau haranAsApuTaM yayau || 5|| uShaHkAle haro.apashyajjyotsnAjalamanoharam | anekaphalapuShpADhyaM kAmakAnanamadbhutam || 6|| tadaiva bhedayAmAsa mAnasaM shUlinastu saH | svIyAmashokavanikAM dhikchakre manasA shivaH || 7|| dehabhAvaM gato devashchintayAmAsa kAraNam | kR^itaM kena tapovighnaM kR^itametadvanaM shubham || 8|| akasmAdrachitaM kena duShTenedaM gatAyuShA | Abaddhaya bhrukuTIM roShAdAraktanayanodaraH || 9|| kAmastu bhayasantrasto lInaH kvApi na gR^ihyate | indrAdInAM sa saMsmAra smR^itAstenAtra te yayuH || 10|| vimAnAni samArUDhAH kAryasiddhIchChayA surAH | shivena dadR^ishe tAvan madano.atilaghuH kR^ishaH || 11|| dagdhuM manobhavaM netraM tR^itIyamudaghATayat | chakampe pR^ithivI sarvA svargaH pAtAlameva cha || 12|| mA jahItyabruvandevA yAvat tAvat sa netrajaH | chakAra bhammasAt kAmaM bhasmamAtrAvasheShitam || 13|| tato bhillI maheshAnaM prArthayAmAsa sAdaram | namaskR^itvA~njaliM baddhvA trailokyahitakAmyayA || 14|| trailokyadAhakaM vahnimupasaMhara sha~Nkara | brahmalabdhavaro daityastArako.atimahAbalI || 15|| AkrAntaM tena trailokyaM niHsvAdhyAyaM nirAhuti | sthAnachyutAH surAH sarve tvAM dR^iShTvA tapasi sthitam || 16|| tvarayA kAmamAmantrya dehabhAvAya te.anagha | apreShayan sa vai bhasma jAtaH shreShThAparAdhataH || 17|| idAnIM deva rakShAsmAMstvAmeva sharaNaM gatAn | vikhyAtastriShu lokeShu sharaNAgata pAlakaH || 18|| kShamasva kR^ipaNAnAM tvaM devAnAM sharaNaiShiNAm | aparAdhaM mahAdeva karuNAkara sha~Nkara || 19|| ka uvAcha | iti tasyA vachaH shrutvA svA~Nghristhashiraso mune | jagAda hAsyavadano vahni saMhR^itya sha~NkaraH || 20|| uttiShThottiShTha devAnAM rakShaNaM kR^itamadya me | pAdayoH patitAyAste vachasA praNayena cha || 21|| tata Ali~Ngya sahasA bhillIma~NkamathAnayat | vR^iShabhAruhya cha tayA sArddhaM kailAsamAgamat || 22|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe kAmadahano nAma chaturashItitamo.adhyAyaH || 84|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 3678 ##+## 22 ##=## 3700 \section{1\.085 skandopAkhyAnaM nAma pa~nchAshItitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | shivasyAli~NganAd bhillI madanAnaladIpitA | nApa kvApi sukhaM devI nirjale shapharI yathA || 1|| patitA jalamadhye sA shItaloshIrashAlinI | na sharma lebhe tatrApi sthale nidrAM na chAlabhat || 2|| karpUrachandanaM tasyA adhikaM tApamAdadhe | na shItalapadArtho.asyAH ko.api santoShamAdadhe || 3|| evaM bahutithe kAle sA.asthicharmAvasheShitA | tato girishamAgamya girijA giramabravIt || 4|| na tvaM mR^ishasi mAM deva kAmavasthAM gatA.asmi ha | dagdho.api madano mahyamatyantaM pIDayatyaho || 5|| nAnopAyAH kR^itAstasya shAntaye na cha sA.abhavat | yenopAyena shAntiH syAt sa taM kuru mama prabho || 6|| iti vAkyaM samAkarNya priyAyAH priyakR^iddharaH | rahasyetAM kare kR^itvA parya~Nke paryaveshayat || 7|| reme tayA yatheShTaM sa madanena vashIkR^itaH | mR^itenApi kR^itaM tena mahatkAryaM sureritam || 8|| ana~Ngena samo naiva dhanvIti yasha AptavAn | tayo.astu krIDatoryAtAH ShaShTisAhastravatsarAH || 9|| bhraShTasthAnA munisurAH shrutvA madanacheShTitam | kailAsaM punarAyAtAstatra krIDArataM haram || 10|| j~nAtvA tUShNIM sthitAstatra chintAvyAkulachetasaH | tArakAsurabhItAste punargahvaramAgatAH || 11|| kadA vadho bhavedasya kadA sthAnAni yAma cha | kariShyati kadA shambhurasmAkaM duHkhanAshanam || 12|| iti chintArNave magnA yAvada brahmAdayaH surAH | tAvadUche surAchAryo vAkyaM me shR^iNutAnaghAH || 13|| preShayan tvakhilA vahni rUpAntaradharaM haram | sa haraM bodhayitvA.a.ashu bhavatkAryaM bhaviShyati || 14|| tataste vahnimAkArya tuShTuvurvividhaiH stavaiH | devA UchuH | tvatto yaj~nakriyA brahman saMskArAH sarva eva hi || 15|| apAM tvamasi hetushcha devAnAM mukhameva cha | agnihotrapraNetA tvaM gArhapatyAdinAmabhiH || 16|| tvameva pibasIshAbdhivAri nityaM mahattaram | tvameva pachase nR^INAM jaThare ShaDrsAnapi || 17|| tvameva sarvajantUnAM sandhau sandhau vicheShTase | tvayA tyaktaM pretasaMj~nAM labhate dahyate tvayA || 18|| hetustvamasi devesha jantUnAM prANadhAraNe | tvayAdbhishcha vinA nAnnaM paktuM shakyaM na cha kvachit | tvameva brahmA rudrashcha sUryashchAnekarUpadhR^ik || 19|| tvameva jAyase mUlaM krodhasya jagadIshvara | yatra tatra bhavet tejastat tadrUpaM tavaiva cha || 20|| atastvAM prArthayAmo.adya trilokyA upakAraka | trailokyAkramaNaM tena tArakeNa kR^itaM vibhoH || 21|| jAnAsi tannabhovANIM kAmasyApi cha tAM gatim | pArvatIharayorbodhaM chirakrIDAnimagnayoH || 22|| kuru gatvA.anyarUpeNa bhikShAM yAchasva tatra vai | evaM kR^ite jagatkAryasmAkaM cha bhaviShyati || 23|| brahmovAcha | iti devavachaH shrutvA kAShAyavasano dvijaH | bhUtvA shuShmA yayau tatra yatrAstAM pArvatIshvarau || 24|| krIDAsaktau bahiH sthitvA bhikShAM dehItyuvAcha saH | trivAraM plutashabdena dvAbhyAmapi shrutaH svanaH || 25|| Uchaturvismitau tau tu parasparamubhau vachaH | paridhattAMshuke sve sve kuto.atrAyaM samAgataH || 26|| kimasmai cha pradAtavyamiti chintAM cha chakratuH | umA~njalAvadhAd vIryamakShamA tasya dhAraNe || 27|| jAnatI bhAvinaM chArthaM dadau sA bhikShukAya tat | bhUmau tyaktaM dahedetat trailokyaM sacharAcharam || 28|| haravIryamityapibad vahniH shApabhayAt tayoH | garbhavAnanalo jAto lajjAvAnapi tApavAn || 29|| tatra yatra yayau vahniH sharma lebhe na tatra vai | uShasyutthAya ga~NgAyAM tulAsaMsthe divAkare || 30|| snAtuM yAvat sa shauchAdi kurute tAvadeva ha | AgatAH ShaT striyastatra snAtumUrje samAhitAH || 31|| agninA yat samutsR^iShTaM ga~NgeyaM cha harapriyA | dhArayiShyati shaktA chejjalarUpA sushItalA || 32|| shitavIrya~ncha tattAbhiH prAshitaM ShaDvibhAgataH | tasminneva kShaNe so.agniMrantarddhiM samapadyata || 33|| a~NkushAni cha yAtAni dUradeshaM gate.anale | paridhAya svavastraM tAstato yAtA nijaM gR^iham || 34|| dadR^ishuH patayastAsAM mukhAnyatyujjvalAni cha | garbhiNya iti te j~nAtvA j~nAnadR^iShTayA munIshvarAH || 35|| bahishchakrurgR^ihAt sarvA na pradarshyaM mukhaM tvidam | tAH sametya punargagAM tIre sharasushobhite || 36|| mumuchuH sva sva garbhaM tAH shuddhAH snAtA gR^ihAnyayuH | ShaTsu tAsu prayAtAsu svaM svaM garbhaM vimuchya vai || 37|| ShaNmukho dvAdashabhujo bAlastatra vyajAyata | tasya hu~NkAramAtreNa nipeturbhAnikhAt bhuvi || 38|| cha kampe dharaNI sarvA sheShaH pAtAlameva cha | drumA unmIlitAH sUryo nIhArAchChAdito.abhavat || 39|| etasminnantare tatra nArado divyadarshanaH | kailAsaM girishaM draShTuM gachChanmArge dadarsha tam || 40|| atidIptataraM bAlaM durdarshaM balavattaram | praNidhAnena taM j~nAtvA tUShNIM kailAsamAyayau || 41|| uvAcha pArvatIM shambhuM vR^ittAntaM sarvameva cha | jaharSha pR^ithivI sarvA j~nAtvA taM girishAtmajam || 42|| devadundubhayo nedurgandharvA jaguradbhutam | nArada uvAcha | AgachChatA mayA dR^iShTo gauri mArge tavAnmajaH || 43|| ShaNmukho dvAdashabhujo sUryakoTisamaprabhaH | ga~NgAtIre nipatitastyaktaste ShaNmukho nu kim || 44|| koTikandarpashobhADhyo garjitakShobhitAkhilaH | kathaM niShThuratA.akAri gauri sundarabAlake || 45|| ka uvAcha | ityuktvA.antarhite tasmin gaurI bAlakamabhyagAt || 46|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe skandopAkhyAnaM nAma pa~nchAshItitamo.adhyAyaH || 85|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 3,700##+##46##=##3,746 \section{1\.086 skandopAkhyAne ShaDashItitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | dR^iShTavA sA tAdR^ishaM bAlaM snehasnutapayodharA | Alili~Nga mudA bAlaM taddhastahR^idayA satI || 1|| tAmUche mama bAlo.ayaM ga~NgA gambhIranisvanA | mamAyamiti tAM prAha vahnirbAlo gireH sutAm || 2|| kR^ittikAdyAshcha tAM prAhurasmajjAto.ayamarbhakaH | asmAkameva bAlo.ayamiti chukrushurAturAH || 3|| evaM vivadamAnAstA yAtA vahnipurogamAH | kailAse devanilaye girishaM chandrashekharam || 4|| gaurI vivesha prathamaM kaTinyastasvabAlakA | shivo gR^ihitvA taM svA~Nke shirasyAghrAya mantrataH || 5|| ramayAmAsa parayA mudA devastrilochanaH | ga~NgA vahniH ShaTstriyastA gR^ihaM jagmuryathAgatam || 6|| tannAmakaraNArthAya brahmaNaM cha bR^ihaspatim | AhUya shiva Uche tau nAmAsya kriyatAmiti || 7|| brahmA bR^ihaspatI UchatuH | kArtike mAsi jAto.ayaM kArtikeya iti sphuTam | nAmAsya prathamaM deva pArvatInandano.api cha || 8|| sharadvIpe.ayamutpannaH sharajanmA tato.api cha | kR^ittikAbhyo.api jAtatvAt kArtikeya iti smR^itaH || 9|| yato.asya mAtaraH ShaT tA sa ShANmAtura ityapi | ayaM putrastArakajit tArakaM cha vijeShyati || 10|| devasenApatirbhAvI senAnIriti shabditaH | tata eva mahAsenaH ShaNmukhatvAt ShaDAnanaH || 11|| skannaM trivAraM reto yat tena skando.ayamuchyate | tayo.astu vadatorevaM shakrAdyA Ayayu surAH || 12|| Ananandushcha nemustaM pupUjustuShTuvurjaguH | vyAnashe rodasI divyavAdyashabdo rasAtalam || 13|| tataste prArthayAmAsuH senAnyaM praNipatya cha | trailokyakaNTakaM deva jahi tvaM tArakAsuram || 14|| nAnAbhiShekasambhAraiH senApatye.abhiShichya tam | vaidikaistAntrikairmantrairnAnAmunisamIritaiH || 15|| tato.anuj~nAM gR^ihItvA te devAH svasthAnamAgaman | R^iShayo.api nirudyogAstapastepuryathA purA || 16|| senAnyAM vidyamAne no na bhayaM vidyate kvachit | sa bAlo vavR^idhe.atyantaM shuklapakShe yathA shashI || 17|| ekadA bAlabhAvAt sa uDDIya shashinaM yayau | gR^ihituM brahmaNA.avAri nedR^ishaM sAhasaM kurU || 18|| buddhyA bR^ihaspati shaktyA jigAyendraM cha so.arbhakaH | ekadA sukhamAsInaM pArvatyA sahitaM shivam || 19|| praNamya paripaprachCha sarvakAmArthasiddhaye || skanda uvAcha | pitarmayA.ashrAvi mahAkathA nAnAvidhAH shubhAH || 20|| sarvasiddhikaraM deva putrasampatpravarddhanam | sarvapApaharaM chaiva dharmArthakAmamokShadam || 21|| trailokyasya gurostvattastR^iptirnAsti tathApi me | vada me sarvashatrUNAM jayakAri vrataM shubham || 22|| Ishvara uvAcha | samyakpR^iShTaM tvayA skanda sarvalokopakArakam | vrataM te.ahaM pravakShyAmi sarvasiddhikaraM nR^iNAm || 23|| sarvapApakShayakaraM dharmArthakAmamokShadam | sarvashatrukShayakaraM putrasampatpravarddhanam || 24|| alakShmIsa~NkaTaharaM gaNanAthasya toShakR^ita | yaH karoti naro bhaktyA sapUjyastridashairapi || 25|| ichChAvihArI bhavati sR^iShTisthityantakR^ichcha saH | darshanAt tasya chAnyeShAM mahApApaM layaM vrajet || 26|| nAstyeShAM skanda varadachaturthIvratatulyatA | evamAkarNya vachanaM senAnIH sha~Nkareritam || 27|| punaH paprachCha pitaraM mahimAnaM vratasya saH | skanda uvAcha | vistareNa mama brUhi mAhAtmyaM vratasambhavam || 28|| kasminmAsi dine chAsya prArambhaH kriyate hara | ko vidhiH kiM phalaM chAsya kasyAbhUt pratyayo.asya cha || 29|| etanme sakalaM brUhi yadi tuShTo.asi sha~Nkara | sarvalokopakArAya vratasyAsya prasiddhaye || 30|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe skandopAkhyAne shivaskandasaMvAdo nAma ShaDashItitamo.adhyAyaH || 86|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 3746 ##+## 30 ##=## 3776 \section{1\.087 tArakavadho nAma saptAshItitamo.adhyAyaH} sha~Nkara uvAcha | ahaM te kathayiShyAmi vratasyAsya vidhiM param | shrAvaNe tu site pakShe chaturthyAmArabhed vratam || 1|| tilAmalakakalkena prAtaHsnAnaM vidhAya cha | nityanaimittikaM sarvaM samApya krodhavarjitaH || 2|| shuchau maNDapikAM kR^itvA kadalIstambhamaNDitAm | ikShuchAmarapuShpADhyAmAdarshAvalishobhitAm || 3|| tanmadhye kalashaM sthApya vastrayugmena veShTitam | tatra chAShTadalaM padmaM kArayechchandanena tu || 4|| gurorAj~nAM gR^ihItvA cha pUjAdravyANi prokShayet | upachAraiH ShoDashabhiH pUjayed gaNanAyakam || 5|| kA~nchanaM rAjataM vApi svasvashaktyA vinirmitam | ekaviMshatipakvAnnairekaviMshati sa~NkhyakaiH || 6|| gajAnanAya devAya naivedyaM parikalpayet | ekaviMshati mudrAstu dakShiNArthaM nivedayet || 7|| sauvarNI rAjatIrvApi vittashAThayaM vivarjitaH | ekaviMshatidUrvAshcha shvetA vA haritA api || 8|| arpayed devadevAya mantrapuShpA~njaliM tathA | brAhmaNAn vedaviduShaH pUjayedekaviMshatim || 9|| bhojayet tAdR^ishAnnena tAvad dAnAni dApayet | namet kShamApayet pashchAdachChidramiti vAchayet || 10|| pArthivasya gaNeshasya vidhAnaM kathitaM purA | pUjAprakAraH so.apyatra sarva eva udAhR^itaH || 11|| kathAM tAmeva shR^iNuyAt pashchAd bandhuyutaH svayam | dhyAyan gaNeshaM bhu~njIta maunernopavaseta vA || 12|| evaM mAsavrataM kuryAd yAvad bhAdrachaturthikA | tasyAM mahostavaH kAryo yathAvibhavamAdarAt || 13|| pUrvoktena vidhAnena pUjayed gaNanAyakam | rAtrau jAgaraNaM kAryaM gItavAditraniHsvanaiH || 14|| purANashravaNairanyairnAnAkhyAnavarairapi | sahasranAmamantreNa stuvIta dviradAnanam | prabhAte vimalaM snAtvA pUjayet dviradAnanam || 15|| brAhmaNAn bhojayed bhaktyA shataM chaivaikaviMshatim | gobhUkA~nchanavastrANi bhUShaNAni dhanAni cha || 16|| tebhyo dadyAd yathAshakti dInAndha kR^ipaNeShu cha | ashaktau bhojayedekaviMshatyekaM tu vADavAn || 17|| brAhmaNAya pradAtavyA mUrtishcheddhAtunirmitAH | anyathA paramotsAhairjalamadhye visarjayet || 18|| divyavAditranirghoShairnarayAnasthitAM cha tAm | ChatradhvajapatAkAbhirvedagItAdiniHsvanaiH || 19|| bAlAnAM daNDayuddhaishcha tAM visR^ijya gR^ihaM vrajeta | vratamevaM tu yaH kuryAdekavAra ShaDAnana || 20|| sarvAn kAmAnavApyaiva gANeshaM padamApnuyAt | brahmaNA.akAri sR^iShTayarthamekArNaM japatA manum | pratyakSho vikaTastasya sAmarthyaM vividhaM dadau || 21|| viShNunA.aprApi shaktishcha pAlane kurvatA vratam | ShaDakSharaM mahAmantraM japatA paramAdbhutam || 22|| svechChAvatArasAmarthyaM tataH prAptaM ShaDAnana | mayA.apyakAri putraitajjapatA.aShTAkSharaM manum || 23|| vR^itraM cha shambaraM daitya shakreNa madanena cha | jighAMsatA.akAri vrataM tau tau jetuM cha shekatuH || 24|| nAnAsAmarthyavAnasmi saMharAmi jagattrayam | yakShagandharvamunibhiH kinnaroragarAkShasaiH | akAri sveShTasiddhyarthaM siddhachAraNamAnavaiH || 25|| etat tvaM skanda varadachaturthIvratamAchara | bhaviShyasi raNe.ajeyo vikhyAto bhuvanatraye || 26|| ShaDakSharaM cha mantraM te dadAmi varadasya ha | brahmovAcha | sumuhUrte dadau tasmai shivo dIkShAM ShaDakSharIm || 27|| tadaiva sa yayau skandastapastaptuM dvijottama | sunirmalatare deshe vR^ikShavallIsamAkule || 28|| bahumUlaphale ramye sarovApIsushobhite | ekapAdasthitaH skandastapastepe sudAruNam || 29|| vrataM chakAra vidhivad yathoktaM shambhunA purA | anuShThAnAchcha mantrasya vratasyAsya prabhAvataH || 30|| prasanno.abhUt tadaivAsya paramAtmA gajAnanaH | darshayAmAsa senAnye yogidhyeyamanuttamam || 31|| nijaM rUpaM mahAtejAshchaturbhujavirAjitam | mahAmukuTasaMshobhi kuNDalA~Ngadashobhitam || 32|| ekadantaM bhAlachandraM shuNDAdaNDavirAjitam | pAshA~NkushakaraM mAlAdantahastaM sushobhanam || 33|| muktAmaNigaNopetaM sarparAjayutodaram | divyastraparIdhAnaM divyagandhAnulepanam || 34|| anekasUryasa~NkAshaM tejojvAlAsudIpitam | dadarsha ShaNmukhastatra vismayotphullalochanaH || 35|| vyAkulIbhUtachitto.asau kimetadityachintayat | mayA yachchintyate.anyadvA tadvA vindyAnna chApyaham || 36|| tataH paprachCha tUShNIM sa ko bhavAn ki~ncha nAma te | gajAnana uvAcha | chintyate yo divArAtrau tvayaikAgreNa chetasA || 37|| so.ahaM prApto varaM dAtuM vada te hR^idi vA~nChitam | dadAmi tuShTastapasA ShaDAnana gajAnanaH || 38|| skanda uvAcha | vidurna devA na cha shAstrakArA brahmAdayaH sheShamukhAshcha nAgAH | tava svarUpaM jagadIsha samyagadarshi tanme dviradAnanAdya || 39|| tenaiva jAtaH paripUrNakAmaH tathApi yAche tava devavAkyAt | parAjayo me na kadApi bhUyAt pratyakShatAmehi vichintyamAnaH || 40|| avismR^itiH syAt tava pAdapadme sarveShu deveShu variShThatA cha | alakShyo lakShyatAM yAtaH tato lakShavinAyakaH | nAmnA khyAto bhavAtra tvaM bhaktakAmasuradrumaH || 41|| lakSha uvAcha | sarva tad bhavitA skanda yadyat prArthitamadya me || 42|| avismR^itishcha sAnnidhyaM chintyamAnasya me bhavet | parAjayo ripUNAM te devashreShThyaM bhaviShyati || 43|| brahmovAcha | evaM varAn dadau devo mayUraM nijavAhanam | dadau skandAya suprIto vinayAchcha tapobalAt || 44|| mayUradhvaja ityevaM nAma khyAtaM tato.abhavat | gajAnana uvAcha | mR^itiM yAsyanti hastAt te tArakAdyA mahAsurAH || 45|| lakShavinAyaka iti nAmnA.ahaM bhaktavatsalaH | bhaviShyAmi chirAdatra kShetre tvadvAkyato.anagha || 46|| brahmovAcha | evamuktvA tu vikaTastatraivAntarhito.abhavat | tataH skando mahAmUrtiM kR^itvA sthApya dvijaiH saha || 47|| lakShavinAyaka iti nAma chakre shubhaM tadA | modakairlakShasa~NkhyAkaiH puShpairdUrvA~Nkurairapi || 48|| pUjayAmAsa tAM mUrtimanyairdravyaisthatAvidhaiH | brAhmaNAn bhojayAmAsa tAvat sa~NkhyAyutAn dvijAn || 49|| stutvA natvA yayau skandaH sha~NkaraM lokasha~Nkaram | mayUramArUhya tataH sarvaM chAkathayachcha tam || 50|| mayUradhvaja iti cha nAma devakR^itaM jagau | tArakAsuranAshAya yayau skandaH shivAj~nayA || 51|| smR^itvA gajAnanaM devaM parigR^ihya shivAshiShaH | devasenApatitve.asAvabhiShiktaH surarShibhiH || 52|| senAnIstArakaM dR^iShTvA yuddhaM chakre mahAbalaH | lakShavarShAntare taM sa mArayAmAsa shaktitaH || 53|| yuddhaM tad varNituM shaktiH sheShasyApi na vai bhavet | tArake nihate daitye nananduH sarvadevatAH || 54|| munayo lokapAlAshcha nAgAshcha mAnavAstathA | mumuchuH puShpavarShANi skandasyopari nirvR^itAH || 55|| sarvadevAshcha lokAshcha svaM svaM sthAnaM yayustadA | svAhAsvadhAvaShaTkArAn yathApUrvaM cha chakrire || 56|| brahmovAcha | evaM prabhAvo devo.asau kathitaste gajAnanaH | vrataprabhAvo.api mayA yathAvat te nirUpitaH || 55|| trayastriMshatkoTisurairavadhyo.asau mahAsuraH | skandena nihataH sa~Nkhye devavrata prabhAvataH || 58|| indrAdidevatAvR^indaiH pUjanIyo.abhavachcha saH | vyAsa uvAcha | anuShThAnaM kR^itaM tena kasmin sthAne samAdhinA || 59|| parameNa vishAkhena tanme brUhi prajApate | brahmovAcha | anuShThAnaM kR^itaM tena yatrAste ghR^iShaNeshvaraH || 60|| prasiddho vartate nAmnA AsIllakShavinAyakaH | elo.abhUttatra nagare pashchAd rAjA.abhivishrutaH | tannAmnA nagaraM khyAtaM tatastadabhavanmune || 61|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe tArakavadho nAma saptAshItitamo.adhyAyaH || 87|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTyaDkAH \- 3746 ##+## 30 ##=## 3776 \section{1\.088 aShTAshItitamo.adhyAyaH} muniruvAcha | shrutamAkhyAnakaM brahman gajAnanavratAshrayam | dagdhashchenmadanastena sha~NkareNa ruShAgninA || 1|| dR^ishyate sarvalokeShu madano.adyApi tatkatham | etat kathaya me sarvaM vistarAchchaturAnana || 2|| brahmovAcha | tR^itIyaM tu tadA netraM ruShodghATitavAn haraH | aparAdhaM tu vij~nAya madanasya ratistadA || 3|| AkrandatI mR^itaM kAmaM harAntikamupAgamat | sAShTA~Nga praNipatyainaM tuShTAva cha yathAmati || 4|| ratiruvAcha | namAmi devaM girijAsahAyaM vR^iShadhvajaM bhAlavilochanaM cha | yaH pAti lokAn khalu sattvayukto nirmAti lokAn rajasA guNena || 5|| yaH svechChayA saMharate.akhilesho jagat tamoviShTatanurmaheshaH | yo nuH kapAlaM vahate janAnAM bhikShAshanaH pUrayate.akhilArthAn || 6|| dInAnukampI bhagavAn mahesho gatapriyAyAH sharaNaM mamAstAm | kartuM tathA.akartumadInasattvaH shakto.anyathA kartumapIha devaH || 7|| sa me vidhattAM sharaNaM gatAyA saubhAgyamuchchairmR^itajIvanena | no chedahaM prANavisarjanena yashaH karIShye viparItamIsha || 8|| brahmovAcha | evaM tayA stutaH shambhuH prasannastAmathAbravIt | shambhuruvAcha | varaM vR^iNu mahAbhAge kAmapatni shubhAnane || 9|| dadAmi tuShTaH stotreNa sarvAn kAmAn hR^idi sthitAn | itthaM shivavachaH shrutvA ratirhR^iShTA praNamya tam || 10|| saubhAgyakAmA taM devaM nijagAda bhR^ishAturA | ratiruvAcha | svAmin yadi prasannashchechChruNu me paramaM vachaH || 11|| rasAyAM divi bhUmau vA kAntAH syuH kAminIguNAH | mama lAvaNyalesho na teShu kvA.api trilochana || 12|| mAM dR^iShTvA mumuchuH shakramukhyA vIryamapatrapAH | tato me mahatI lajjA jAtA me tAmapAkurU || 13|| lAvaNyaM cha vR^ithA jAtaM vinA kAmena sha~Nkara | ayasho dahate mahyaM ratiH sA vidhevati cha || 14|| bhartturdAnena devesha mAM jIvaya dayAnidhe | evaM tayA prAthito.asau sha~Nkaro lokasha~NkaraH || 15|| uvAcha shlakShNayA vAchA harShayan kAmayoShitam | shiva uvAcha | chintA mAM kurU kalyANi na lajjAM kartumarhasi || 16|| smR^itamAtrastvayA bAle kAmaH syAddR^iShTigocharaH | manasA chintito vApi manobhUriti saMj~nitaH || 17|| pUrayiShyati te kAmAn mAnyA tvaM cha bhaviShyasi | viShNoH sakAshAdutpattiM ramAyAM prApasyate yadA || 18|| bhartA tava jane khyAto nAmnA pradyumna saMj~nitaH | bhaviShyati mahAbhAge gachChedAnIM nijAlayam || 19|| sA.a.agatA shivavAkyena mandiraM bhR^ishasundaram | sasmAra taM patiM sA tu puro.ana~NgaH samAyayau || 20|| IshvarechChAvashAt tasyAH pratyakShaM samajAyata | itishchAshcharyayuktA sA jahR^iShe patinA saha || 21|| tato.ana~Ngo yayau shambhuM praNamyAbhidadhe vachaH | ana~Nga uvAcha | vinA.aparAdhaM devesha gamitona~NgatAM katham || 22|| indrAdidevatAvR^indaistArakAsurapIDitaiH | munibhishcha vishAkhasya tvatta utpattivedibhiH || 23|| prArthitastava niShThAyA bha~NgaM kartumahaM vibho | upakArAya sarveShAmakArSha karma tAdR^isham || 24|| upakArasamaM puNyaM na chAsti bhuvanatraye | viparItaM tu tajjAtaM mama daivAd sureshvara || 25|| trayastriMshatkoTideveShvahaM chArutaraH purA | upamA chArupuruShe mamaiva dIyate.akhilaiH || 26|| kathaM tiShThAmi devesha svA~NgahInaH paretavat | ato mayi mahAdeva kR^ipayAM.anugrahaM kurU || 27|| brahmovAcha | tata ekAkSharaM mantraM gaNeshasya dadau shivaH | ana~NgAya praNamate.anuShThAnaM chAdishachcha tam || 28|| tato.ana~Ngo yayau ramyaM janasthAnaM susiddhidam | tatrAnuShThAnamakarodana~NgaH sha~NkarAj~nayA || 29|| saMvatsarashataM pUrNaM tatApa sa tapo mahat | ekAkSharaM japan mantraM gaNeshadhyAnatatparaH || 30|| vAyumAtrAshano nityaM sadA rati sahAyavAn | tataH prasanno bhagavAn devadevo gajAnanaH || 31|| AvirAsId dashabhujo mahAmukuTashobhitaH | jvaladratnaprabhAchArUkuNDalA~Ngada maNDitaH || 32|| koTisUryapratIkAsho muktAmAlAvibhUShitaH | divyamAlyAmbaradharo divyagandhAnulepanaH || 33|| sindUrAruNashuNDAsyo dashAyudhalasatkaraH | sheShAla~NkR^itanAbhishcha nAnAla~NkArarAjitaH || 34|| siMhaskandho mahAshrImAMshchItkAratrAsitAkhilaH | indrAdayo.api munaya AvirbhUte gajAnane || 35|| Ayayurapsarobhishcha yakShagandharvakinnaraiH | divyavAditranirghoShaiH pupUjuste gajAnanam || 36|| upachAraiH ShoDashabhirbhaktyA devaM pR^ithakpR^ithak | kAmo.api tata utthAya praNipatyAkhilAn surAn || 37|| vande devacharaNau pUrvaM natvA munInapi | prashashaMsa tadA devaM vikaTaM karUNAkaram || 38|| kAma uvAcha | dhanyastvamasi deveShu parabrahmasvarUpavAn | nirAkAro.api sAkAro jAto.asi bhaktavatsala || 39|| adya dhanyaM mama janustapo dhanyataraM cha me | yat tavA~NghriyugaM dR^iShTaM sarvaduHkhavimochanam || 40|| kAraNaM sarvasiddhinAM dharmArthakAmamokShadam | dhanye netrayuge me.adya yAbhyAM dR^iShTaH paraH pumAn || 41|| yaM na jAnanti vedAntAH sA~NkhyAH pAta~njalAdayaH | neti neti vadan tUShNIM vedo.api yatra kuNThitaH || 42|| anantakoTibrahmANDaromakUpo.akhileshvaraH | yena mantreNa so.adarshi mantro dhanyataro.api saH || 43|| gaNesha uvAcha | samyaguktaM ratipate na mAM brahmAdayo viduH | yadA sAkAratAM yAmi te.api jAnanti mAM tadA || 44|| mamaivAnugrahAt kAma dR^iShTavAnasi mAM tadA | yato.ahaM parituShTaste tapasA manunA tathA || 45|| vR^iNu yattekhilAn kAmAn kAma kAmaM dadAmi te | brahmovAcha | iti devavachaH shrutvA punaruche manobhavaH || 46|| AnupUrvyeNa sakalaM vR^itAntaM shivakAritam | tasmai chAkathayat kAmaH prasannArthapradAyine || 47|| ana~NgatAM svasya raterAkrandaM manumeva cha | anuShThAnaM chirakR^itaM shivadattaM varaM tathA || 48|| vR^iNoti sma varaM tasmAt suprasannAd gajAnanAt | kAma uvAcha | yadi prasanno bhagavAMstanme dedi sadehatAm || 49|| mAnyatAM sarva deveShu prAgvallAvaNyameva cha | bhakti dR^iDhAM tvachcharaNe trailokya vijayaM tathA || 50|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe kAmavarayAchanaM nAmA.aShTAshItitamo.adhyAyaH || 88|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTyaDkAH \- 3837 ##+## 50 ##=## 3887 \section{1\.089 ekonanavatitamo.adhyAyaH} gaNesha uvAcha | yad yat te prArthitaM kAma tat tat te bhavitA.akhilam | ramodarAjjaniM prApya sA~NgastvaM sarvasundaraH || 1|| bhavitA sarvamAnyashcha trailokyavijayI tathA | puShpaM phalaM kisalayaM kAminyavayavA marut || 2|| udbodhakAni te santu jyotsnA chandananIraje | marAlANDajashabdashcha jetAsyetairharAdikAn || 3|| darshanAt smaraNAdeShAM manasyapi bhaviShyasi | manobhUH smR^itibhUrevaM nAmApi syAjjaneShu te || 4|| avismR^itirmachcharaNe dR^iDhA bhaktishcha te bhavet | smR^ito.ahaM purataH syAM te mahatkArya upasthite || 5|| brahmovAcha | evaM tasmai varAn dattvA kAmAyA.atha gajAnanaH | antardadhe mahAbhAga pashyatsu cha surarShiShu || 6|| tatra kAmo mahAmUrtiM gaNeshasya tathAvidhAm | sampAdya sthApayAmAsa pUjayAmAsa tAM tadA || 7|| ratinirmitapakvAnnairmodakaiH laDDukAdibhiH | mahotkaTeti nAmAsya tejasvitvAt tathA.akarot || 8|| prAsAdaM nirmame kAntaM ratnastambhavirAjitam | rUkmiNyA udarAjjAtastyakto daityena vAridhau || 9|| matsyena gilitastatra sa matsyo dhIvaraistataH | shambarAyArpitenApi mAyAvatyai niveditaH || 10|| vibhinne.asmiMstadudarAnnirgato varddhitastayA | nArado.akathayattasyai kAmo.ayaM varddhitastvayA || 11|| upadiShTo.anekamAyAH shambaraM sa tato.avadhIt | gaNeshasya prasAdena bahuneko vyajigyata || 12|| mAyAvatyA shikShitAbhirmAyAbhirbahubhishcha saH | pradyumna iti vikhyAtaH sarasvatyAH puraM yayau || 13|| sarvadeveShu mAnyashcha trailokyajayakArakaH | gajAnanaprasAdena babhUvA.a.anandanirvR^itaH || 14|| rukmiNiprabhR^itistrIbhirdR^iShTaH kR^iShNa ivAparaH | tata utthAya yAtAbhirlajjitAbhiH samantataH || 15|| buddhA putraM nAradasya vAkyena mumudushcha tAH | Alili~Ngustamabhyetya praNanAma ratishcha tAH || 16|| sarvA purI harShayutA tasmin j~nAte babhUva sA | ka uvAcha | evaM janasthAnagata gaNeshasya mahAmune || 17|| mahimA kathito yatra rAmeNAchChedi nAsikA | shUrpaNakhyAstatastattu nAmnA khyAtaM tu nAsikam || 18|| tatrAdyApi hi dR^ishyanta upalA modakA iva | evaM nArAdhitastena kAmenAsau gajAnanaH || 19|| ShaDakShareNa mantreNa sheSheNArAdhito yathA | ratishcha madanashchApi nanandaturubhau yathA || 20|| vyAsa uvAcha | kathamArAdhitoM brahman sheSheNAsau gajAnanaH | kimarthaM kiM cha tenAptaM suprasannAd gajAnanAt || 21|| etat savistaraM brUhi pR^ichChatashchaturAnana | praShTuH shrotushcha vaktushcha yataH puNyaM vivardhate || 22|| brahmovAcha | samyak pR^iShTaM tvayA brahman kathayAmi kathAmR^itam | shR^iNuShvAvahito bhUtvA sarvaM satyavatI suta || 23|| kasmiMshchitasamaye shambhuH pArvatyA sahito mune | sukhAsIno girivare ramyasAnushilochchaye || 24|| nAnAdrumalatAkIrNe nirjharArAvashabdite | gu~njanti bhramarA yatra rukmapa~NkajavAsinaH || 25|| champakAshokabakulamAlatIkusumAnilaH | Anandayati chittAni vasatAM yasya shekhare || 26|| Ayayustatra gandharvA apsaroyakShakinnarAH | devAshcha munayo nAgAstaM dR^iShTuM girijApatim || 27|| kechit taM praNipAtena sAShTA~NgenA.abhyavAdayan | uchchairjagushcha gandharvA nanR^itushchApsarogaNAH || 28|| pupUjustaM dashabhujaM vyAghrAjinadharaM haram | nandibhR^i~NgigaNAkIrNaM bhAlachandraM trishUlinam || 29|| bhasmA~NgaM sheShashirasaM sha~NkaraM vR^iShabhadhvajam | aparairarchitaM devamupachArairmanomayaiH || 30|| nimIlya nayane tasthuH kechiddhyAnaparAyaNAH | vasiShTho vAmadevashcha jamadagnistrito dvijaH || 31|| atriH kaNvo bharadvAjo gautamAdyA munIshvarAH | tuShTuvurvividhaiH stotraistatra taM pArvatIpatim || 32|| stuvastu teShu muniShu sheSho garvaM paraM yayau | ahameva shreShThataro lokeShu triShu nAparaH || 33|| yataH shreShThataraH shambhustasyAhaM shirasi sthitaH | dharAdharaNasAmarthya mayi nAnyatra kutrachit || 34|| vAsuke rajjUbhUtAn matkulInAdamR^itaM suraiH | prAptaM tato.amaratvaM cha tasmAnnAnyo.asti matparaH || 35|| tad hR^idisthaM tadA garvaM j~nAtvA shambhUstrilokakR^it | vij~nAyAkhiladR^ik tUShNImuttasthau sahasA shivaH || 36|| AsphAlayad dharApR^iShThe sheShaM tAdR^ishagarvitam | ekaiko mastakastasya dashadhA dashadhA.abhavat || 37|| mUrChitaH praharArddhaM sa gataprANa ivAbhavat | tataH prabhR^ityasau jAtaH sahasraphaNimaNDitaH || 38|| jIvasheShaH shushochA.atha sheSho.asheShAhibhUShaNaH | ala~NkaraNabhUto.ahaM trailokyeshaharasya ha || 39|| imAmavasthAM samprApto na jAneM kena karmaNA | chalituM naiva shaknomi pakShahIna ivANDajaH || 40|| kiM karomi kva gachChAmi ko me trAtA.adhunA bhavet | ko me nijapadaprAptAvupAyaM kathayechChubham || 41|| ko vA me.apanayenduHkhamiti chintAparastu saH | dadarsha tena mArgeNa gachChantaM nAradaM munim || 42|| jaharSha ki~nchinnAgendraH svapnaM prApyeva bhikShukaH | atikaShTAmavasthAM tAM nArado.alokayatpuraH || 43|| nishcheShTaM niranushvAsaM dhyAnaniShThaM yathA munim | asheSha viShayaj~no.api sheShaM paprachCha nAradaH || 44|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe sheShopAkhyAnaM nAmaikonanavatitamo.adhyAyaH || 89|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 3887 ##+## 44 ##=## 3931 \section{1\.090 sheShopAkhyAnaM nannavatitamo.adhyAyaH} nArada uvAcha | kimarthamevaM jAto.asi nistejA duHkhito bhR^isham | kathaM bhagnashirAH kasyAcharo.apriyataraM mune || 1|| kiM vA kShubdho girIshaste.akAri garvastvayA.atha kim | vada yatkAraNaM sheSha pratIkAraM purA vade || 2|| tvAM vinA dhArayet ko nu charAcharayutAM dharAm | anuktavati tasmiMstu svayamevAbravInmuniH || 3|| upAyaM nAgarAjasya svasthAnaprApakaM shubham | nArada uvAcha | avadhAraya me vAkyaM sheShAsheShakalAnidhe || 4|| suparvANashcha keshAdyA yena syuH ki~NkarA iva | dhariShyase dharAM mUrdhni puShpamAlAmivArbhakaH || 5|| sheSha uvAcha | ki~nchit purAtanaM puNyamAsIchched darshanaM tava | ajanyakasmAdagre.api samya~N me syAnna saMshayaH || 6|| anyathA.akR^itapuNyAnAM darshanaM tu kathaM bhavet | ati vivhalagAtratvAdashakto bhUmidhAraNe || 7|| taM prayatnaM vada muneM yenAhaM syAM yathA purA | nArada uvAcha | bhaNe mahAmanuM te.adya tasya devasya nAgarAT || 8|| yasya prasAdAdindrAdyAstattat padamavApnuvan | keshA yadAj~nayA.asheShasR^iShTisthityantakAriNaH || 9|| yasmin prasanne sarveshe pUrvAvasthAnamavApsyasi | kAruNyaM tava dR^iShTvaiva klinnaM me sarvamAnasam || 10|| ataH ShaDakSharaM mantraM gaNeshasya dadAmi te | asyAnuShThAnamAtreNa pratyakShaste gajAnanaH || 11|| sarvAn vidhAsyate kAmAn yAn yA.NstvaM vR^iNuShe tataH || 12|| ka uvAcha | kR^itvopadeshaM sheShAya nAradontarhito.abhavat | sheSho.api tapase kR^itvA nishchayaM paramaM shubham | nirUddhA.asheShakaraNo dhyAtvA devaM gajAnanam || 13|| jajApa paramaM mantraM sahasraparivatsaram | tadante purato.apashyaddevadevaM gajAnanam || 14|| siMhArUDhaM trinetraM dashabhujamuragaM kuNDale chA~Ngade cha muktAmAlAM vahantaM sulalitamukuTaM ratnamudrAkShasUtram | nAnAdevarShivR^indairanugatamanishaM vakratuNDaM gajAsyaM bhaktechChopAttadehaM suranaraparadaM chintayedekadantam || 15|| evaM gajAnanastasya darshanArthaM samAyayau | siddhibuddhiyutastAdR^ig dhyAto.ahinA purA || 16|| sahasrasUryasadR^isho dIptyAkrAntadigantaraH | tejasA tasya sheSho.api dharShito.andha ivAbhavat || 17|| cha kampe bhayasaMvigno vyagrachitto.ati vivhalaH | svastho muhUrtamAtreNa chintayAmAsa chetasi || 18|| kimidaM teja AyAtaM pralayAnalasannibham | tachched dahet sarvalokAnidaM mAmeva dhakShyati || 19|| kalyANe karmaNi kathaM kriyamANe shubhaM bhavet | athavA nAradenoktaM drakShyAmi gaNanAyakam || 20|| evaM chintAture tasminnuvAcha dviradAnanaH | mA bhaiH kutarkakushala varado.ahaM samAgataH || 21|| yaM dhyAyasi divArAtrau vR^iNu yatte hR^idi sthitam | ahameva jagatkartA pAtA hartA.akhileshvara || 22|| mattejasA bhAti chandro vahniH sUryashcha bhAni cha | parabrahmasvarUpo.api tapasA tava toShitaH || 23|| AvirbhUto varaM dAtuM lokopakR^itaye.api cha | tvaM tu matto varAnbrUhi yAn yAn kAmayase.akhilAn || 24|| sheSha uvAcha | tejasA dharShito deva draShTuM vaktuM cha notsahe | anugrahashcha pUrNaste mayi saumyo bhavAnagha || 25|| ka uvAcha | evaM samprArthitastena karUNAbdhirgajAnanaH | abhavat koTichandrAbhaH saumyatejAH sureshvara || 26|| tato vavre varAn sheSho natvA stutvA.akhileshvaraH | anAdinidhanaM devaM vande.ahaM gaNanAyakam || 27|| sarvavyApinamIshAnaM jagatkAraNakAraNam | sarvasvarUpaM vishveshaM vishvavandyaM namAmyaham || 28|| gajAnanaM gaNAdhyakShaM garUDeshastu taM vibhum | guNAdhIshaM guNAtItaM gaNAdhIshaM namAmyaham || 29|| vidyAnAmadhipaM devaM devadevaM surapriyam | siddhibuddhipriyaM sarvasiddhidaM bhuktimuktidam || 30|| sarvavighnaharaM devaM namAmi gaNanAyakam | ka uvAcha | evaM stutvA tu deveshaM varadaM dviradAnananam || 31|| varayAmAsayAn kAmAMstAn shR^iNuShva mahAmune | sheSha uvAcha | adya dhanyaM tapo j~nAnaM pitA mAtA janurmama || 32|| deho netrANi bhUrINi mastakAni bahUni cha | tvAM stotuM sampravR^ittA yA dhanyasyA rasanA mama || 33|| kulaM shIlaM cha dhanyaM me tva~NghriyugadarshanAt | akhaNDita te bhajanaM dehi me.akhaNDavikrama || 34|| duHkhaM kiM ki nu vaktavyaM sarvaj~ne tvayi vighnarAT | akharvagarvakaraNAt sphuTitA mastakA mama || 35|| mahAruShA maheshenA.a.asphAlitasya mahItale | nAradasya prasAdena dR^iShTaM te charaNAmbujam | idAnIM deva me dehi shreShThatAM bhuvanatraye || 36|| pATavaM sarvashirasi sAmarthyaM dhAraNe bhuvaH | achalaM dehi me sthAnaM darshana te nirantaram || 37|| sAnnidhyaM sha~NkarasyApi kulashashraiShThyaM shive ratim | gaNapatiruvAcha | yadi te dashadhA jAto mastako bhujagAdhipa || 38|| tadA sahasravadanaH sahastraphaNimaNDitaH | bhaviShyasi jane khyAto yAvachchandrArkatArakAH || 39|| dharAdharaNasAmarthyaM dR^iDhaM tava bhaviShyati | pa~nchAsyapa~nchashirasi matprasAdAt sthiti sthirAm || 40|| lapsyase bhujagashreShTha matsAnnidhyaM nirantaram | anyatte vA~nChitaM sheSha tadasheSha bhaviShyati || 41|| ka uvAcha | evaM varAn dadauM tasmai svodare taM babandha ha | vyAlabaddhodara iti nAma prApa gajAnanaH || 42|| sheShasya mastake hastamabhayArthaM dadauM vibhuH | svayaM virATsvarUpaM svaM sheShAyAdarshayan mudA || 43|| shabdenApUrayadvyoma bhUtalaM vidisho dishaH | yasya pAdatale bhUmirdishaHshrotre.akShiNI raviH || 44|| oShadhyo yasya romANi nakhAyasya dharAdharAH | meghAH svedodakaM yasya prajanashchaturAnanaH || 4|| kukShau yasya jagatsarvaM chatvArashchaiva sAgarAH | anantAnana eko yo.apyanantanayanaH svarAT || 46|| anantarUpI chAnantashaktiratyantadIptimAn | yadromakUpe bhAnti sma brahmANDAni sahasrashaH || 47|| dR^iShTvA taM tAdR^ishaM sheSho bhItyA bhrAnta ivAbhavat | prArthayAmAsa vighneshaM punaH saumyo bhaveti cha || 48|| tato dashabhujo devaH siMhArUDho.abhavachcha saH | uvAcha varado devo nedR^ig dR^iShTaH surairapi || 49|| madanugrahato.adarshi tvayA sheShAdya bhAgyataH | achalaM mayi te sthAnaM pAtAle.api shive.api cha | mayA dattaM prasannena dhara puShpamivAdya gAm || 50|| sheSha uvAcha | dhare dharAM svashirasi dharaNIdhara ityapi | mamApi te.api vikhyAtaM nAma loketivishrutam || 51|| asmin kShetre sthiro bhUtvA bhaktakAmAn prapUraya | brahmovAcha | omiti tamathovaktvA.asau vighnesho.antardadhe svayam || 52|| sheSho.api tAdR^ishIM mUrtiM kR^itvA.asthApayadAdarAt | akarod bahuratnADhyaM prAsAdaM kA~nchanaM shubham || 53|| dharaNIdhara ityetannAmAsya parikalpayat | hareH shayanatAM prAyAdavahat puShpavaddharAm || 54|| sthiro.abhUnnAbhipadme.api vighnarAjasya bhUShaNam | evaM te kathito vyAsa vighneshamahimA.adbhutaH || 55|| pravAlanagare khyAto gaNesho dharaNIdharaH | etadarthaM hi sheSheNa kR^itamArAdhanaM vibhoH || 56|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe sheShopAkhyAnaM nAma navatitamo.adhyAyaH || 90|| Adita shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH ##=## 3931 ##+## 56 ##=## 3987 \section{1\.091 ekanavatitamo.adhyAyaH} vyAsa uvAcha | anyat kathaya me deva gaNeshasya kathAntaram | shR^iNvato me mano.atyantamutsukuM bhavati prabho || 1|| brahmovAcha | ekadA pralaye vR^itte.aj~nApayanmAM gajAnanaH | sR^iShTiM nAnAvidhAM brahmana kurU tvaM hi mamAj~nayA || 2|| ahaM prakalpayAmAsa putrAn sapta hR^idA tadA | teShAM nAmAni te vachmi kashyapo gautamo.api cha || 3|| jamadagnirvasiShThashcha bharadvAjo.atrireva cha | vishvAmitrashcha saptaite sarvavidyAvishAradAH || 4|| sarve mAmabruvana brahmannAj~nApaya sureshvara | mayA tu kashyapo.aj~nApi buddhimA.NsteShu chAdhikaH || 5|| matkAryaM vividhAM sR^iShTiM kurvityAj~nApitastadA | asAvomiti mAmuktvA jagAma tapase vanam || 6|| jajApaikAkSharaM mantraM divyavarShasahasrakam | tataH prasanno bhagavAn dviradAnana IshvaraH || 7|| chaturbhujo.aravindAkSho mahAmukaTamaNDitaH | pAshA~Nkushadharo mAlAdantahastaH shubhA~NgadaH | suvarNamaNiratnADhyo muktAmAlAlasadgalaH || 8|| sarpodaraH koTisUrya vilasaddIptimaNDalaH | vikasannetravibhrAjachchArUshuNDAlasanmukhaH || 9|| AvirAsIt kashyapasya pura evaM gajAnanaH | kShudraghaNTAnUpurANAM ravAn mukharitA~Nghriyuk || 10|| dR^iShTvA nanarta taM devaM kashyapo harShanirbharaH | natvA sampUjayAmAsa nAnAma~NgalavastubhiH || 11|| baddhA~njalirUvAchedaM suprasanno gajAnanam | dhanyo me janako mAtA tapoj~nAnaM vapushcha dR^ik || 12|| dhanyeyaM dharaNI tAta vIrUdvR^ikShaphalAni cha | dhanya ekAkSharo mantro yena dR^iShTo.akhileshvaraH || 13|| gajAnanaH prasannAtmA paramAtmA parAtparaH | yatra kuNThAshchaturvedA vedAntA mUkatAM gatAH || 14|| agocharo manastarkaiH so.ayaM devomayekShitaH | yasmAdAvirbhavantIme hareshAgnimukhAH surAH || 15|| pAtAlAni cha saptaiva bhuvanAni chaturdasha | yatraitAni layaM yAnti so.ayaM devo mayekShitaH || 16|| yo nirguNo nirAdhIsho gurUgamyo nirAkR^itiH | brahmeti yaM viduH kechit soyaM devo mayekShitaH || 17|| ka uvAcha | evaM vAkyAmR^itarasaiH parituShTo gajAnanaH | uvAcha kashyapaM namraM stuvantaM vividhaiH stavaiH || 18|| gaNesha uvAcha | bhakteHstavAdanuShThAnAt prItaste.ahaM mune.adhunA | varaM varaya mattastvaM yaM yaM sa manasechChasi || 19|| kashyapa uvAcha | sR^iShTiM nAnAvidhAM kartuM sAmarthyaM dehi me prabho | tvada~Nghrikamale bhaktimavismaraNameva cha || 20|| yAyAH pratyakShatAM tatra smare ttvAM yatra chApyaham | tAdR^ishaM dehi me putraM nAmnA kashyapanandanam || 21|| gaNesha uvAcha | sarvaM te vA~nChitaM matto bhavitA.ashu mahAmune | bhaktirme.avismR^iti syAt te sa~NkaTe chAntikaM vraje || 22|| kariShyasi vichitrAM tvaM sR^iShTiM mama prasAdataH | ka uvAcha | evamuktvA munirdevastatraivAntaradhIyata | kashyapo.api mudA yukto nijasthAnaM tadA yayau || 23|| kadAchit kashyapo.akasmAdasharIraprapIDitaH | na chAlabhat kvApi sharma gR^ihamadhyaM tato.agamat || 24|| nityaM naimittikaM kAmyaM karma dhyAnaM cha nAsmarat | taM tathA vivhalaM dR^iShTvA yoShito.asya chaturdasha || 25|| dityaditirdanukadrurvinatAdyAH puraH sthitAH | bubhuje kramashastAstu nAnAgAreShu kashyapaH || 26|| kAle yathokte suShuve ditirdaityAnanekashaH | aditirdevagandharvAn danushcha dAnavAnatha || 27|| krameNa kinnarA yakShAH siddhachAraNaguhyakAH | pashavashcha tathAraNyA grAmyAshchAsannanekashaH || 28|| pR^ithivI parvatA vR^ikShAH samudrAH sarito latA | dhAnyAni dhAtavo ratnamuktAkR^imipipIlikAH || 29|| sarpAH pakShigaNAstAbhyaH sarvamAsIchcharAcharam | evaM dR^iShTvA sa santAnaM jAtaM nAnAvidhaM tadA || 30|| jaharSha kashyapo dhImAn nAnAmantrAn samAdishat | shodhAyitvA R^iNadhanaM siddhArichakramIkShya cha || 31|| ShoDashArNaM cha kasmaichit tathA.aShTAdashavarNakam | ekAkSharaM cha kasmaichidanyasmai cha ShaDakSharam || 32|| pa~nchArNamaShTAkSharaM cha dvAdashAkSharameva cha | kasmaichichcha mahAmantraM dadau sa munipu~NgavaH || 33|| kurvan tvanuShThitaM tAvad yAvaddevo nirIkShyate | gajAnano.akhilAdhAraH sarvasiddhipradAyakaH || 34|| evamAj~nApayat tA.Nshcha te cha jagmustadaiva hi | tapase bahusho deshAn jepuH svaM svaM manuM tadA || 35|| Asane bhojane devaM nidrAyAM jAgare.api cha | ananyabhaktyA deveshaM saMsmaruste gajAnanam || 36|| divyavarShasahasrAnte parituShTo gajAnanaH | AvirAsidanekAtmA tatpuraH karUNAnidhiH || 37|| yo yathA dhyAtavAndevaM tAdR^ishastatpuro.abhavat | kasyachit puratashchAsIn meghAbho.aShTamahAbhujaH || 38|| kasyachit puratastvAsIchChashivarNashchaturbhujaH | agre kasyachidAraktaH ShaDbhujo.asau gaNeshvaraH || 39|| sahasranayanastAvadbhujo.asAvapi kasyachit | bhAti bAlasvarUpo.api yuvA vR^iddho.api bhAsate || 40|| dashadvAdashadordaNDo dhUmravarNo mahanmahaH | aShTAdashabhujopyAsIt koTisUryasamaprabhaH || 41|| tejorUpo mahAkAya AkhuvAhanapR^iShThagaH | siMhago barhigo vApi gajAsyo.anekavaktravAn || 42|| dR^iShTvA devaM tu te sarve.anekadhA tuShTuvurmudA | baddhA~njalipuTA namrA bhaktyA devaM gajAnanam || 43|| sarve UchuH | yato.anantashakteranantAshchajIvA yato nirguNAdaprameyAdguNAste | yato bhAti sarvaM tridhA bhedabhinnaM sadA taM gaNeshaM namAmo bhajAmaH || 44|| yatashchAvirAsIjjagat sarvavettustathA.abjAsano vishvago vishva goptA | tathendrAdayo daityasa~NghA manuShyAH sadA taM gaNeshaM namAmo bhajAmaH || 45|| yato vahnibhAnU bhavo bhUrjalaM cha yataH sAgarAshchandramA vyoma vAyuH | yataH sthAvarA ja~NgamA vR^ikShasa~NghAH sadA taM gaNeshaM namAmo bhajAmaH || 46|| yato dAnavAH kinnarA yakShasa~NghA yatashchAraNA vAraNAH shvApadAshcha | yataH pakShikITA yato vIrughashcha sadA taM gaNeshaM namAmo bhajamaH || 47|| yato buddhiraj~nAnanAsho mumukShoyataH sampado bhaktasantoShikAH syuH | yato vighnanAsho yataH kAryasiddhiH sadA taM gaNeshaM namAmo bhajAmaH || 48|| yataH putrasampad yato vA~nChitArtho yato bhaktividyAstathA.anekarUpAH | yataH shokamohau yataH kAma eva sadA taM gaNeshaM namAmo bhajAmaH || 49|| yato.ananta shaktiH sa sheSho babhUva dharAdhAraNe.anekarUpe cha shaktaH | yato.anekadhA svargalokA hi nAnA sadA taM gaNeshaM namAmo bhajAmaH || 50|| yato vedavAcho vikuNThA manobhiH sadA neti netIti tA yaM gR^ihNanti | parabrahmarUpaM chidAnandabhUtaM sadA taM gaNeshaM namAmo bhajAmaH || 51|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe kashyapasR^iShTivarNanaM nAmaikanavatitamo.adhyAyaH || 91|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 3987 ##+## 51 ##=## 4038 \section{1\.092 brahmavyAsa bhR^igusomakAnta saMvAde gajAnananAmanirUpaNaM nAma dvinavatitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | evaM natvA cha stutvA cha sarve te tu gajAnanam | punaruchurgaNAdhyakShamadya dhanyatamA vayam || 1|| dhanyaM tapo no dAnaM cha j~nAnaM yaj~nashcha pUrvajAH | adya no dR^iShTayo dhanyA yAbhirdR^iShTo gajAnanaH || 2|| evaM vAkyAmR^itaisteShAM stutibhiH paritoShitaH | uvAcha shR^iNvatAM teShAM gAmbhIryAd dviradAnanaH || 3|| naitAdR^ishaM mayA.adarshi brahmaviShNushivAdiShu | yat sAkShAd dR^ishyate sarvai rUpaM me nirguNasya yat || 4|| atituShTo.anayA stutyA varAn dAtumihAgataH | yad yad vo vA~nChitaM tat tad vR^iNudhvamakhilaM tu yat || 5|| evamuktAstadA tena vikaTena munIshvara | yasya yad vA~nChitaM tat tad vavrustasmAd gajAnanAt || 6|| asa~NkhyatvAt tadvarANAM nAsti shaktishchaturmukhaiH | gadituM sarvathA tasmAduktaM sa~NkShepato mayA || 7|| tA.NstAn dadau varAn yAn yAn sarve vavrurgajAnanam | punarapyavadat sarvAnidaM stotraM mama priyam | trisandhyaM yaH paThedetad vidyAvAn putravAn bhavet | AyurArogyamaishvaryaM yasho vR^iddhiM jayodayam | prApnuyAd vA~nChitAnarthAnante cha paramaM padam | punarUche gaNAdhIshaH stotra metajjapennaraH | trisandhyaM trinidaM tasya sarva kAryaM bhaviShyati || 8|| yo japedaShTadivasaM shlokAShTakamidaM shubham | aShTavAraM chaturthyAM tu so.aShTasiddhiravApnuyAt || 9|| yaH paThenmAsamatraM tu dashavAraM dine dine | sa mochayed bandhanAt taM rAjabaddhaM na saMshayaH || 10|| vidyAkAmo labhet vidyAM putrArthI putramApnuyAt | vA~nChitaM labhate sarvamekaviMshativArataH || 11|| yo japet parayA bhaktyA gajAnanaparo naraH | evamuktvA tato devaH sarveShAmeva pashyatAm || 12|| antardadhe.akhilAdhAraH sumukho.asau gajAnanaH | te cha chakrustadA mUrtiM gaNeshasya shubhAnanAm || 13|| pratiShThApya cha tAM sthUle prAsAde ratnanirmite | sumukheti cha tasyAste nAma chakruHsuvishrutam || 14|| sampUjya cha namaskR^itvA svaM svaM sthAnaM yayuH surAH | sarve te munayo lokAH sarvakAryaratAstadA || 15|| kechittasyA nAma chakrurekadanta iti sphuTam | gandharvaiH kinnarairanyA sthApitA mUrtiruttamA || 16|| prAsAde kA~nchane shreShThe.anekadhA paripUjya cha | kapile ti cha nAmAsyAH sthApayAmAsuruttamam || 17|| guhyakAshchAraNAH siddhA mUrtimanyAM prachakrire | mahAlaye pratiShThApya nemushcha pupujushcha tAm || 18|| gajakarNeti nAmAsyAshchakruste tu sphuTArthakam | tat prabhAvAdvimAnasthAH sarve te divamAkraman || 19|| lambodareti nAmnA cha sthApitA sarva mAnavaiH | shvApadairakhilairanyA sthApitA mUrtiruttamA || 20|| vikaTeti cha nAmnA tAM pupUjuste yayurvanam | girayashcha drumAshchAnyAM mUrtiM sthApya prapUjya cha || 21|| vighnanAshana ityevaM nAma kR^itvA sthitAstu kau | tatprasAdachcha te khyAtAH parvatAshcha drumAstathA || 22|| sarvaiH pakShigaNairmUrtiH sthApitA ratnakA~nchanI | gaNAdhipeti nAmnA taiH pUjitA cha namaskR^itA || 23|| sarvairviShadharairekA sthApitA gaNanAyakI | yasyA hUtiH kR^itA taistu dhUmaketuriti sphuTA || 24|| sarvairjalAshayairekA pratimA sthApitA shubhA | gaNAdhyakSheti nAmnA sA pUjitA paramotsavaiH || 25|| kR^imikITAdinichayairvanaspatyoShadhIgaNaiH | sthApitA paramA mUrtirbhAlachandreti vishrutA || 26|| anyaiH sachetanairanyA ratnaprAsAdamadhyagA | vainAyakI mahAmUrtiH pUjitA bhaktibhAvataH || 27|| gajAnanAkhyayA khyAtA sarveShAM sarvakAmadA | te te jagattraye khyAtAstattajjAtyA babhUvire || 28|| sukhinaH svasvakAryeShu dakShA deva prasAdataH | pratyekanAmakathanena shaktirmama varttate || 29|| sAraM sAraM pragR^ihyaiva kR^itaM nAmnA sahasrakam | tato.api sArabhUtAni proktAni dvAdashaiva tu || 30|| samudramathanAd yadvad ratnAnI va chaturdasha | evaM sa~NkShepato brahman mahimA te.abhivarNitaH || 31|| vistarAd gadituM sheSho nesho nesho.apyahaM hariH | indrAdimashakAnAM cha jIvAnAM yakSharakShasAm || 32|| tatra kA gaNanA kAryA mayA satyavatIsuta | tasmAt sarveShu kAryeShu pUjanIyo gajAnanaH || 33|| yo na pUjayate devadevaM vighnavinAshanam | sa durAtmA parityAjyashchANDAla iva dUrataH || 34|| muniruvAcha | anukrameNa kathaya nAmAni dvAdashaiva me | shravaNAt paThanAdeShAM sarvaM nirvighnatAmiyAt || 35|| brahmovAcha | sumukhashchaikadantashcha kapilo gajakarNakaH | lambodarashcha vikaTo vighnanAsho gaNAdhipaH || 36|| dhUmraketurgaNAdhyakSho bhAlachandro gajAnanaH | dvAdashaitAni nAmAni yaH paThechChR^iNuyAdapi || 37|| vidyArambhe vivAhe cha praveshe nirgame tathA | sa~NgrAme sa~NkaTe chaiva vighnastasya na jAyate || 38|| shuklAmbaradharaM devaM shashivarNaM chaturbhujam | prasannavadanaM dhyAyet sarvavighnopashAntaye || 39|| koTikanyApradAnAni koTiyaj~naM vratAni cha | tapAMsi yAni sarvANi tIrthAnyAyatanAni cha || 40|| svarNabhArasahasrANi koTidAnAni yAnyapi | kR^ichChrANi taptakR^ichChrANi parAkenduvratAni cha || 41|| shatAMshameShAM puNyasya tAni nAmnAM na yAnti cha | imAni prAtarutthAya shuchirbhUtvA samAhitaH || 42|| yaH paThenmAnavo bhaktyA vighnA no yAnti taM naram | siddhayanti sarvakAryANi mokShamante vrajatyasau || 43|| tasya darshanato lokA devAH pUtA bhavanti cha | ata eva mune saurAH shAktAH shaivAshcha vaiShNavAH || 44|| uktvA dvAdasha nAmAni sarvakAryANi kurvate | gANeshA api kurvanti kimatrApi cha kautukam || 45|| na siddhanti hi kAryANi dvAdashAnyatamasya ha | uchchAraNaM vinA brahma.NstasmAdekaM samuchcharet || 46|| duShTAnAM nAstikAnAM cha kAryaM yad yaddhisiddhyati | te.api bIjaM samuchchAryamaj~nAnAdapi kurvate || 47|| evaM te mahimA sarvaH kathito leshato mune | upAsanAphalaM nAnA yathAmati nirUpitam || 48|| viShNunAM kathitaM yAvat tAvat tava nirUpitam | so.api nAntaM jagAmAsya gaNeshopAsanasya ha || 49|| gaNeshanAma mahimA pUrNo j~nAto na tena cha | bhR^iguruvAcha | evaM te kathitAM rAjannadbhuto mahimA mayA || 50|| brahmaNA suprasannena yo vyAsAya nirUpitaH | upAsanAkhaNDamidaM varNitaM nR^ipate mayA || 51|| yadi te shravaNe shraddhA tadAnyadapi varNaye | charitaM gaNanAthasya somakAntAghanAshanam || 52|| sUta uvAcha | iti vaH kathitaM nAnAkathAntarasamanvitam | upAsanaM gaNeshasya shaunakAdyA maharShayaH || 53|| vedavyAsAya munaye brahmaNA yat samIritam | bhR^iguNA somakAntAya varNitaM pApanAshanam || 54|| shR^iNuyAd yo gaNeshasya purANamidamuttamam | sa sarvAmApadaM hitvA bhuktvA bhogAnanekashaH || 55|| putrapautrasamAyukto j~nAnavij~nAnasaMyutaH | labhate paramAM muktiM gaNeshasya prasAdataH || 56|| na tasya punarAvR^ittiH kalpakoTishatairapi | yaH shrAvayen mahAbhaktyA yathoktaphalabhAgbhavet || 57|| yathAptaM somakAntena shR^iNvatAparamAdarAt | iti shrIgaNeshapurANe upAsanAkhaNDe brahmavyAsabhR^igusomakAntasaMvAde gajAnananAmanirUpaNaM nAma dvinavatitamo.adhyAyaH || 92|| shrImadgajAnanArpaNamastu | shrIshaMvande || iti shrImadgaNeshamahApurANe pUrvakhaNDaM (upAsanAkhaNDaM) samAptam | Adita shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH ##=## 4038 ##+## 58 ##=##4096 ## (Continued with the second part ##krIDAkhaNDam ## in a separate file.) Proofread by Manish Gavkar \medskip\hrule\obeylines Please send corrections to sanskrit@cheerful.com Last updated \today https://sanskritdocuments.org \end{document}